No 166 (166) (2025)

The scientific heritage

(Budapest, Hungary)
The journal is registered and published in Hungary.
The journal publishes scientific studies, reports and reports about achievements in different scientific fields.
Journal is published in English, Hungarian, Polish, Russian, Ukrainian, German and French.
Articles are accepted each month.
Frequency: 24 issues per year.
Format - A4
ISSN 9215 — 0365

All articles are reviewed

Free access to the electronic version of journal
Edition of journal does not carry responsibility for the materials published in a journal.
Sending the article to the editorial the author confirms it’s uniqueness and takes full responsibility for possible
consequences for breaking copyright laws

Chief editor: Biro Krisztian

Managing editor: Khavash Bernat
• Singula Aleksandra - Professor, Department of Organization and Management at the University of Zagreb
(Zagreb, Croatia)
• Bogdanov Dmitrij - Ph.D., candidate of pedagogical sciences, managing the laboratory (Kiev, Ukraine)
• Chukurov Valeriy - Doctor of Biological Sciences, Head of the Department of Biochemistry of the Faculty of
Physics, Mathematics and Natural Sciences (Minsk, Republic of Belarus)
• Torok Dezso - Doctor of Chemistry, professor, Head of the Department of Organic Chemistry (Budapest,
Hungary)
• Filipiak Pawel - doctor of political sciences, pro-rector on a management by a property complex and to the
public relations (Gdansk, Poland)
• Flater Karl - Doctor of legal sciences, managing the department of theory and history of the state and legal
(Koln, Germany)
• Bence Orban - Doctor of sociological sciences, professor of department of philosophy of religion and reli-
gious studies (Miskolc, Hungary)
• Feld Ella - Doctor of historical sciences, managing the department of historical informatics, scientific leader
of Center of economic history historical faculty (Dresden, Germany)
• Owczarek Zbigniew - Doctor of philological sciences (Warsaw, Poland)
• Gál Jenő - MD, assistant professor of history of medicine and the social sciences and humanities (Budapest,
Hungary)
• Borbély Kinga - Ph.D, Professor, Department of Philosophy and History (Kosice, Slovakia)
• Eberhardt Mona - Doctor of Psychology, Professor, Chair of General Psychology and Pedagogy (Munich,
Germany)
• Kramarchuk Vyacheslav - Doctor of Pharmacy, Department of Clinical Pharmacy and Clinical Pharmacol-
ogy (Vinnytsia, Ukraine)

«The scientific heritage»

Editorial board address: Budapest, Kossuth Lajos utca 84,1204
E-mail: public@[Link]
Web: [Link]
 CONTENT
ART STUDIES
Zhao XiChang
COEXISTENCE OF REALITY AND VIRTUALITY: DIGITAL
COMMUNICATION AND INTERNATIONAL IDENTITY
CONSTRUCTION OF DANCE CULTURE IN HAINAN FREE
TRADE PORT UNDER THE PERSPECTIVE OF CLOUD
SPACE .......................................................................... 4

BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
Sadyrbayeva N., Kadyrova U.
PLANKTON OF THE LAKE KISHI SHABAKTY ................ 13

CULTUROLOGY
Guliyeva L.
NATIONAL MUSEUMS IN THE INTERNATIONAL
CULTURAL COOPERATION OF AZERBAIJAN............... 17

ECONOMIC SCIENCES
Parnardzieva Stanoevska E., Sahiti A. Tsertsvadze A., Vekua G.
THE INFLUENCE OF CUTTING-EDGE TECHNOLOGY ON CONSERVATIVE ECONOMICS AND ITS CHALLENGES IN
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE ....................................... 20 GEORGIA....................................................................27

HISTORICAL AND ARCHEOLOGICAL SCIENCES

Joshkunsu N. Yatyshchuk O.
TRADITIONAL FAMILY INSTITUTIONS AMONG THE HUTSUL RITES OF HONORING ANCESTORS,
AZERBAIJANI PEOPLE IN THE 19th-20th CENTURIES: RECORDED IN THE WORKS OF UKRAINIAN
THE CASE OF ORDUBAD DISTRICT ............................. 29 WRITERS ....................................................................39
Zahorskyi A.
OLEKSANDR TYSOVSKYI’S PERSPECTIVE ON THE
CHALLENGES OF EDUCATING UKRAINIAN YOUTH IN
EASTERN GALICIA DURING THE INTERWAR PERIOD . 36

MEDICAL SCIENCES
Sharaeva A. Emelin A., Sirazitdinov S., Pankov I.
ANALYSIS OF FALL RISK FACTORS DURING THE MODERN APPROACH OF THE REHABILITATION
PHARMACOTHERAPY IN ELDERLY PATIENTS WITH TREATMENT FOR THE PATIENTS WITH INTRA-
CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASES IN REAL CLINICAL ARTICULAR FRACTURES OF THE ANKLE JOINT ..........53
PRACTICE ................................................................... 45

PHILOLOGICAL SCIENCES
Erzhi Hua Hajiyeva L.
RHETORICAL ANALYSIS OF TOPOS AS A MECHANISM ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES OF AI IN
OF PERSUASION IN RUSSIAN ELECTORAL DISCOURSE MODERN ESL CLASSES ...............................................62
.................................................................................. 57

PHYSICS AND MATHEMATICS

Antonov A.
BY USING THE LAWS OF PHYSICS, IT IS POSSIBLE TO
BRING BACK TO LIFE A PERSON WHO HAS DIED,
FOR EXAMPLE, AS A RESULT OF AN ACCIDENT OR
CRIME ........................................................................ 65
 POLITICAL SCIENCES
Almammedova Sh.
PRESIDENT ILHAM ALIYEV'S STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP:
PAVING THE PATH TO AZERBAIJAN'S GREAT VICTORY
.................................................................................. 69

SOCIAL SCIENCES
Babayev A. Pashayeva G., Musayeva I., Imamaliyeva G.
EPIGRAPHIC MONUMENTS OF THE CITY BAKU LINGUISTIC ECOSYSTEMS AND SUSTAINABILITY: THE
SETTLEMENT MASHTAGI ........................................... 74 INTERACTION OF LANGUAGE AND ECOLOGICAL
FACTORS ....................................................................81

TECHNICAL SCIENCES
Skakun P., Kovalenko A.,
Kovalenko O., Tkachuk R.
COMPREHENSIVE ANALYSIS OF APPROACHES TO IT
PROJECT MANAGEMENT IN UKRAINE ....................... 88
4 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

ART STUDIES
COEXISTENCE OF REALITY AND VIRTUALITY: DIGITAL COMMUNICATION AND
INTERNATIONAL IDENTITY CONSTRUCTION OF DANCE CULTURE IN HAINAN FREE TRADE
PORT UNDER THE PERSPECTIVE OF CLOUD SPACE

Zhao XiChang
Hainan Normal University
master's degree holder, professor at the School of Music,
Hainan Normal University,
main research areas: dance choreography, art theory
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763451

Abstract
[Content Summary] Driven by the dual impetus of Hainan Free Trade Port development and the "14th Five-
Year Plan" cultural industry digitalization strategy, Hainans dance culture is embracing new opportunities for
digital dissemination. This article proposes a "cloud-based coexistence" communication model grounded in cloud
technology, utilizing motion capture, VR/AR, and AI algorithms to achieve core content transformations including
digital archiving of intangible cultural heritage dances, immersive scene translation, algorithm-assisted creation,
and public short video co-creation. Through provincial media convergence cloud platforms, vertical community
networks, and international communication hubs, the model facilitates comprehensive coordination and cross-
cultural engagement. By following a spiral path of "perception-dissemination-recognition," this approach employs
strategies such as policy integration innovation, deep-rooted cultural gene cultivation, intelligent omnichannel
dissemination, cultural-tourism scenario integration, and international community development to break down
barriers of "cultural discount." It drives data-driven optimization to ultimately enhance the global influence and
international recognition of Hainans dance culture.
Keywords: coexistence of reality and virtuality; Hainan Free Trade Port; dance culture; digital communica-
tion; international identity.

I. The Foundation of Symbiosis: Cloud Space digitalization of traditional cultural resources through
Empowerment and the Realistic Opportunities of cloud integration, data utilization, and intelligent em-
Dance Culture in Hainan Free Trade Port powerment. In the context of the Internet of Everything
(I) Research Background: Dual driving forces (IoE), dance culture dissemination transcends physical
of national strategy and cultural mission and temporal constraints, entering an era of "cloud-
The Hainan Free Trade Port serves as a national based space" centered on data flow, experiential flow,
"test bed" for deepening reform and opening-up. Its de- and relational flow. This transformation provides a new
velopment represents not only institutional innovation platform for the global outreach of Hainan Free Trade
in economic systems but also a vital platform to pro- Ports dance culture.2
mote Chinese culture globally and enhance interna- (2) Theoretical perspective: the connotation of
tional cultural soft power. The "Master Plan for the "cloud space" as a new communication paradigm
Construction of the Hainan Free Trade Port" explicitly "Cloud Space" originally refers to an online stor-
states the goal of "building a world-class international age service based on cloud computing technology, en-
tourism and consumption hub," where cultural appeal abling users to store data and access it via the internet.
forms the core competitiveness of global tourism. Local In this study, it is extended to represent a digital com-
dance traditions in Hainan—such as the Li ethnic munication environment built upon technologies such
groups "Chai Dance," Miao ethnic groups "Dragon as cloud computing, big data, 5G, VR/AR/MR, and AI.
Summoning Dance," Qiong Opera dances, and Tanka This environment connects global users through inter-
fishing songs—are cultural symbols embodying re- net connectivity, featuring virtuality, immersion, inter-
gional identity, ethnic heritage, and maritime heritage. activity, sharing capabilities, and data-driven character-
These elements serve as crucial vehicles for showcas- istics. It serves not only as a technical platform but also
ing "Chinese cultural essence with Hainan characteris- as a new socio-cultural space that redefines the relation-
tics." Their international dissemination capabilities di- ships between cultural production, dissemination, and
rectly impact the construction of the Free Trade Ports consumption. The core empowerment dimensions are
cultural image.1 primarily manifested in:
Meanwhile, Chinas 14th Five-Year Plan for Cul-
tural Development emphasizes the "Digital Transfor-
mation Strategy for Cultural Industries," driving the
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 5

Empowerment
embody The value of dance in communication
direction
Space-time Break geographical restrictions and Hainan dance can reach overseas audi-
reconstruction achieve global 24-hour instant access ences and expand the radiation radius
VR/AR/MR technology builds a multi-di- To make up for the "absence of body" in
Immersive
mensional sensory scene and restores the online communication and enhance cul-
experience
"fleshiness" of dance tural authenticity
Precise matching of international target
Precise Algorithm recommendation + user portrait
groups to improve communication effi-
communication to achieve mass communication
ciency
User-generated content and co-creation We will encourage overseas users to
Participatory
mechanisms stimulate audience participa- change from "viewers" to "dissemina-
production
tion tors" and deepen cultural identity
Real-time monitoring and communication
Data-driven effects To provide scientific basis for optimiz-
decision making (Click-through rate, length of stay, geo- ing international communication strategy
graphical distribution, etc.)

(3) Real opportunities: Synergistic resonance dance culture as if they were there. Meanwhile, with the
between free trade port policies and digital technol- help of VR and AR technologies connected via 5G net-
ogy works, viewers can immerse themselves in dance per-
The deepening of the construction of Hainan Free formances. For instance, in VR environments, audi-
Trade Port has brought unprecedented opportunities for ences can virtually participate in traditional Li ethnic
policy benefits and technological innovation to syner- dance celebrations in Hainan, interacting closely with
gize with the digital communication of dance culture. dancers. AR technology seamlessly integrates Hainans
The resonance effect of the two is comprehensively re- dance elements into real-world spaces, delivering novel
shaping the ecology of dance culture communication visual experiences that further enhance the cultural ap-
and international identity construction. peal and emotional impact of these performances.
On one hand, the free trade port policy provides a Furthermore, the role of artificial intelligence
solid institutional foundation and dynamic source of vi- technology should not be underestimated. By leverag-
tality for the digital dissemination of dance culture. In ing AI algorithms, we can conduct in-depth mining and
terms of tax policies, Hainan Free Trade Ports zero-tar- analysis of Hainans dance culture data to accurately
iff policy on certain imported goods has significantly identify preferences and needs of audiences from dif-
reduced costs for cultural enterprises to introduce ad- ferent regions and cultural backgrounds, thereby ena-
vanced digital dance production equipment, software bling personalized content recommendations. Intelli-
tools, and copyright resources. For instance, high-end gent creation tools assist choreographers in sparking
motion capture systems and special effects rendering creative inspiration and producing works with distinc-
software that international renowned dance video pro- tive styles and cultural depth, providing technical sup-
duction companies rely on have gained wider access to port for the innovative development of Hainans dance
the Hainan market due to tax incentives, providing top- culture. Big data technology offers precise data-driven
tier technical support for digital creation in dance cul- insights for evaluating the dissemination effectiveness
ture. Regarding talent recruitment policies, the free of dance culture. Through collecting and analyzing
trade ports personal income tax preferential policies multi-dimensional information such as traffic data, user
targeting high-end and scarce talents attract profession- interaction data, and reputation metrics during dissem-
als in digital technology and cultural communication ination processes, we can clearly understand the spread
fields to gather in Hainan, including virtual reality trends of Hainans dance culture across various digital
dance designers and digital media marketing experts. platforms and audience groups. This allows targeted
This injects strong intellectual momentum into the dig- adjustments to communication strategies, optimization
ital dissemination of Hainans dance culture, driving of dissemination channels, and enhancement of com-
comprehensive upgrades from content creation to pro- munication efficiency.
motion across digital spaces. On the other hand, the Through the synergistic integration of free trade
rapid development and widespread application of digi- port policies and digital technologies, Hainans dance
tal technologies facilitate the transcendence of geo- culture now stands at a new historical juncture, seizing
graphical limitations for Hainan Free Trade Ports dance a rare opportunity to expand its global influence com-
culture to reach the international stage. The high-speed prehensively and profoundly. Supported by policy safe-
and low-latency characteristics of 5G communication guards and technological innovation, this cultural phe-
technology have made HD live broadcasts and real- nomenon is blossoming in cyberspace with greater di-
time interactions in dance performances a daily reali- versity, vitality, dynamism, and real-time engagement.
tyThrough 5G networks, Hainans distinctive ethnic By contributing Hainans unique strengths to global cul-
dances can be broadcast live to global audiences in ul- tural exchange and mutual learning, it is progressively
tra-high-definition (4K or even 8K) quality, allowing building a dance cultural brand that commands world-
people worldwide to experience the charm of Hainans wide recognition.
6 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
II. The Path of Virtual and Real: Practice scale real-world community environments and Hainan
Path and Model Innovation of Digital Communica- Li ethnic brocade patterns created a unique smart scenic
tion of Dance Culture in Hainan Free Trade Port area cultural exhibition, marking Hainans first public-
(1) Digital transformation of content form: facing cultural showcase for citizens The digitalization
storage and recombination of cultural genes driven achievements of Li ethnic groups brocade weaving
by technology techniques and art are showcased here. Currently, the
1. Digitized archiving of movements of intangible development of immersive translation in Hainan re-
cultural heritage dances mains in its early exploratory phase regarding deeper
In the digital transformation of intangible cultural interactive applications in teaching, creation, and per-
heritage (ICH) dance, digitized archiving of movement formance. Although not yet widely implemented, there
data serves as a pivotal component. By employing 3D have been numerous beneficial attempts in cultural
motion capture technology to comprehensively docu- tourism projects across other regions nationwide. Fu-
ment movements in Li ethnic group dances and other ture efforts should focus on intensifying exploration to
ICH projects, researchers can precisely capture move- fully tap into the greater potential of immersive tech-
ment data and generate digital dance models. This ap- nology for the dynamic inheritance and innovation of
proach not only preserves the original form of dances intangible cultural heritage dance. Meanwhile, the con-
authentically but also provides robust data support for tinuous development of such scenarios can further sup-
subsequent animation production, virtual scene con- port the previously mentioned digitized archiving of
struction, and interactive dance teaching software de- movement data, providing support for building a richer
velopment. For instance, during the "Digital Inher- digital cultural resource repository for intangible herit-
itance of Haikou Citys ICH Dance under AI Perspec- age.
tives" project, Nanhai Dance College of Haikou 3. Algorithmic assistance for traditional vocabu-
University of Economics integrated video documenta- lary creation
tion, movement analysis, and oral history compilation Algorithmic-assisted creation in traditional vocab-
to study the provincial-level ICH project "Tiger ulary holds significant importance for digital transfor-
Dance". The college explored combining this with arti- mation. Its core lies in utilizing digital special effects
ficial intelligence (AI) and digital twin technologies, software and AI algorithms to deeply analyze dance
creating a significant practice for advancing the digital movement patterns, rhythmic patterns, and cultural es-
inheritance and development of ICH dance. These dig- sence, thereby assisting in generating choreographic
itally generated models can further be utilized to de- solutions that integrate traditional essence with modern
velop interactive teaching software, enabling learners creativity and virtual dance works. This not only in-
to deeply understand and master the essence of Li eth- fuses traditional dance with technological vitality but
nic dance through immersive virtual environments. also paves new pathways for its innovative develop-
Digitized archiving of movement data not only estab- ment in the digital era. For instance, Yunwu Technolo-
lishes scientific foundations for the inheritance of gys globally first intelligent choreography system sup-
dance culture but also lays crucial groundwork for ar- porting group dances, though not specifically designed
tistic innovation and recreation in dance. for Hainan, will bring notable benefits to the region.
2. Translating immersive scenes of local culture The system leverages core technologies like "cross-
The immersive translation of local cultural scenar- modal spatiotemporal convolutional generation net-
ios, as a composite concept integrating cultural dissem- works" to achieve real-time conversion from music
ination, spatial design, and technological application, spectra to dance sequences, supporting over 120 mil-
centers on utilizing immersive technologies to innova- lion movement combinations adaptable to diverse mu-
tively transform cultural elements, symbols, stories, sical styles. In future large-scale performances and
and lifestyles from specific regions (i.e., "local") into dance events in Hainan, choreographers can input mu-
perceptible, participatory, and interactive virtual or hy- sic and style requirements through this system to rap-
brid scenarios. This approach achieves profound inter- idly obtain massive choreographic options, enhancing
pretation, experience, and dissemination of culture, efficiency and shortening the traditional manual design
forming another crucial direction for the digital trans- cycle.
formation of intangible cultural heritage dance. In Hai- 4. Reconstruction of short video scenarios with
nans practice, virtual reality (VR) and augmented real- mass participation
ity (AR) technologies have been applied to integrate The public participation-driven revitalization of
natural landscapes, folk customs, and dance culture, short video ecosystems represents an innovative ap-
creating highly immersive virtual dance scenes. For in- proach to digital transformation. This model leverages
stance, the live performance "Betel Nut·Ancient platforms extensive reach and low entry barriers to
Charm" at Hainans Binyang Valley Li and Miao Cul- stimulate grassroots creation and dissemination of
tural Tourism Area employs motion capture technology dance culture content. Official institutions like the Hai-
to digitize traditional Li ethnic firewood-drawing dance nan Provincial Peoples Art Museum serve as key cata-
movements, projecting them onto holographic screens lysts, establishing official accounts on platforms such
that blend with live stage performances. This fusion as TikTok. By consistently releasing high-quality short
preserves the authentic essence of Li dance while add- videos showcasing Hainans regional characteristics,
ing a tech-enhanced magical experience for audiences. they effectively accumulate followers and ignite crea-
During the 2020 Hainan Provincial Splendor World tive enthusiasm. This model proves particularly effec-
Cultural Week, AR technology combined with large-
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 7
tive during large-scale events. For instance, the "Beau- As the core platform for digital dissemination of
tiful New Hainan · Dancing Free Trade Port" square dance culture in Hainan Free Trade Port, the provincial
dance exhibition adopted three innovative approaches: converged media cloud platform actively breaks down
First, creating diverse participation channels through barriers between traditional and new media, achieving
three modules— "Dancing Free Trade Port: My Best deep integration and efficient application of regional
Performance" —selfies, island-wide dance tours, and resources. Leveraging technologies such as cloud com-
provincial online showcases—breaking professional puting, cloud storage, big data, and streaming media,
boundaries to include both municipal/district art Hainan Province has been "continuously advancing the
troupes and ordinary residents. Second, strengthening sharing of digital cultural services across society, im-
content guidance by cultural institutions developing lo- plementing the Internet + Culture public service and in-
cally-themed dance works that maintain authentic local formation resource-sharing project... integrating cul-
flavor and artistic quality. Finally, building a multi- tural resources throughout Hainan to facilitate the cir-
platform communication network through platforms culation of digital cultural resources among urban and
like the New Hainan app, Nanhua News Network, and rural grassroots communities and households."
Nanguo Metropolis Daily, while coordinating with Tik- Through multi-platform coordination mechanisms, it
Tok apps to widely promote the "Dancing Free Trade effectively consolidates content production capabilities
Port" hashtag. This strategy precisely guides user en- of mainstream media outlets like Hainan Daily, Nanhua
gagement around Free Trade Port development, Hai- Network, and Nanguo Metropolis Daily, along with
nans culinary and scenic attractions, and urban trans- their new media channels including WeChat, Weibo,
formationsBy creating themed dance short videos, the TikTok, and Toutiao. This has established a new media
initiative successfully ignited public enthusiasm for platform matrix centered on "two networks, three ter-
participation, fostering a vibrant community-wide minals, two micros," and IPTV, laying a solid founda-
dance culture and generating numerous original works tion for multi-channel, multi-dimensional dissemina-
with localized characteristics. Netizens spontaneously tion of dance works. For instance, outstanding produc-
chose iconic locations like Sanya Bay and Phoenix Is- tions like the dance drama *Li Ethnic Homeland* have
land as shooting sites, blending Hainans distinctive mu- undergone multiple rounds of comprehensive broad-
sic with modern pop tracks in their creations. As of the casts through this platform matrix, allowing audiences
campaigns conclusion, the main platforms had pub- nationwide to appreciate the charm of Hainans dance
lished 87 thematic updates, while official TikTok topics art without leaving their homes, significantly enhanc-
featured 287 videos that garnered 1.654 million views. ing its reach and influence. Additionally, the platform
The Toutiao interactive topic even reached 9.72 million has created and widely promoted cultural events such
reads. Meanwhile, professional creative teams shone as the "Beautiful New Hainan · Dancing Free Trade
brightly in this field. Hainan Dailys original short video Port" provincial square dance exhibition and the "Cul-
"Ink Dance at Dongpo" won the third-class Excellence tural Grand Stage" initiative bringing arts to every
Award in the "Cultural China" category at the 15th Bei- householdDance brand activities such as "benefit the
jing International Film Festival Short Video Unit, people" performances are promoted by combining
showcasing high-quality dance contents cultural depth online and offline methods to attract more people to
and artistic innovation. Widely reprinted by authorita- participate in them, which significantly enhances the at-
tive media including Xinhua News Agency, Peoples tention and participation of dance in social life.3
Daily, and CCTV, the work achieved over 3 million 2. Vertical communication matrix: scenario em-
online clicks and reached 920,000 offline viewers, sig- bedding and community activation
nificantly enhancing Hainans cultural brand influence. The vertical communication matrix effectively ac-
This demonstrates how short video scenarios effec- tivates target audiences by embedding Hainan Free
tively bridge official guidance and public engagement Trade Ports dance culture content across diverse sce-
through lowered creation barriers, thematic inspiration, narios, successfully engaging relevant communities
and trending content creation, serving as a vital channel and establishing an efficient dissemination ecosystem.
for integrating Hainans dance culture into contempo- In offline scenario penetration and core community cul-
rary life, strengthening cultural identity, and expanding tivation: Hainan Provincial Mass Art Museum has ex-
its reach and impactVibrant digital transformation tended its reach to cities and counties, organizing
path.12 square dance exhibitions and training programs in
(2) Construction of cloud platform for commu- iconic public spaces such as squares and community ac-
nication channels: a hub for global linkage and tivity centers in Haikou, Sanya, Wenchang, and Qion-
cross-cultural reach ghai. This approach of integrating performance activi-
[Link] media convergence cloud platform: ties with local spatial characteristics has deeply embed-
integration and empowerment of global resources ded square dancing into peoples daily cultural life,

1 Zhao You: "The Masses of Our Province Actively Partici- video Ink Dance Dongpo won the award", Hainan Daily,
pate in the Square Dance Exhibition Activity of" Beautiful April 26,2025, No.003 edition.
New Hainan · Dancing Free Trade Port "—— Dancing Out 3 Chen Qiongyi, Peng Xianlin and Xie Shu: "Cultural benefits

the New Style of Hainan and Show the New Style of Free to the people show results. Cloud services warm peoples
Trade", Hainan Daily, October 27,2020, No.005. hearts. Hainan builds an upgraded version of digital culture
2 CAI Manliang: "Beijing International Film Festival selected benefiting the people", China Culture Daily, December
the best short video unit —— Hainan Daily Creative short 17,2020.
8 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
significantly enhancing local attention and participa- not only significantly enhanced the international recog-
tion. Furthermore, by selecting square dance enthusi- nition and reputation of Hainans dance culture but also
asts to form competitive teams and using events as a allowed the world to systematically understand this
catalyst to activate community momentum, a tiered re- Eastern artistic treasure. Additionally, to overcome
ward system has been established to effectively stimu- comprehension barriers between audiences with differ-
late enthusiasm and competitive vitality, fostering ent cultural backgrounds, Hainan actively employs
deeper interaction among community members. Addi- multimodal communication strategies to reduce com-
tionally, through square dance creation and promotion munication gapsThe "Cultural Discount". Taking the
workshops, experts are invited to train core talents who 2025 Hainan Spring Festival Gala as an example, the
serve as cultural ambassadors, returning to their respec- event systematically integrated multilingual services,
tive communities and towns to organize activities and an international lineup, and cross-cultural creative pro-
drive broader participation, achieving exponential duction. By fully leveraging the synergistic communi-
growth in the scale and influence of square dance com- cation capabilities of television and online platforms,
munities. In online scenario construction and cross-do- the dance performances and their cultural essence
main community activation: Official accounts for Hai- transcended geographical boundaries to capture global
nans intangible cultural heritage dances have been attention. This not only elevated the global reach and
launched on mainstream platforms including Weibo, influence of Hainan culture but also showcased the
WeChat, and TikTok, systematically disseminating in- unique charm and cultural depth of Hainans dance
tangible cultural heritageBy integrating intangible cul- through innovative communication models with inter-
tural heritage (ICH) elements with modern entertain- national adaptability and appeal.
ment through initiatives like the "#Li Ethnic Bamboo (3) Model refinement: virtual and real coexist-
Pole Dance Challenge" on TikTok, we successfully em- ence communication model
bed these traditional dances into online social ecosys- The digital dissemination of Hainan Free Trade
tems, sparking public creativity. Live-streamed ICH Ports dance culture requires transcending singular tech-
dance classes, master workshops, and performance nological or channel innovations to establish a system-
events transcend geographical boundaries to engage atic and sustainable "hybrid virtual-reality communica-
global audiences. Real-time interaction features in- tion model". This framework operates within cloud-
stantly create virtual learning communities, enhancing based dynamic spaces, achieving precise preservation
user immersion and engagement. Leveraging hashtags and global circulation of cultural heritage through four
and interactive lotteries encourages users to share prac- interconnected dimensions: spatial integration, techno-
tice pieces and insights, deepening emotional connec- logical empowerment, collaborative participation, and
tions and cultural identity while boosting online com- closed-loop communication chains. Its core logic re-
munity vitality. This approach effectively empowers volves around three pillars: bridging the virtual-real di-
contemporary preservation and dissemination of ICH vide via digital technology, activating cultural empathy
dance traditions. through physical practice, and optimizing ecosystems
3. International communication hub: cross-cul- through data-driven feedback loops. Ultimately, this
tural adaptation and global reach creates a spiral progression structure of "perception —
The development of an international communica- — dissemination —— recognition".
tion hub serves as a strategic pivot for Hainan Free 1. Spatial coupling dimension: the construction of
Trade Ports dance culture to transcend regional limita- "third-order field" with virtual and real nesting
tions and achieve global influence. At its core lies the The essence of coexisting virtual and physical
precise implementation of cross-cultural adaptation communication lies in the dynamic interweaving and
strategies to ensure effective global outreach. Re- recontextualization across multiple dimensions. Three-
nowned dancer Chen Qiao, deeply rooted in Hainans Li tiered spatial coupling mechanisms—physical field —
ethnic cultural soil, has lived and studied in Li-inhab- — virtual field —— hybrid field—emerge from suc-
ited areas like Wuzhishan for years while mastering the cessful case studies: 1) Physical Field (Real Layer):
Li language. She systematically extracts core imagery Serving as cultural roots, physical spaces like
from Li peoples production practices, festive customs, Wuzhishan Li Villages bonfire square and Sanya Ya-
and emotional life, successfully creating classic works zhou Cultural Festival stages utilize motion capture
such as "March 3rd", "Grass Hat Dance", and "Joyful technology to convert Li ethnic dance postures and
Grain Delivery". By precisely distilling cultural sym- Miao silver ornament dances into digital resources, es-
bols including Li ethnic customs, music, costumes, and tablishing a binding between "bodily symbols" and ge-
props, she uses universal emotions as a medium, com- ographical space. 2) Virtual Field (Mirror Layer):
plemented by vivid and nuanced body language, trans- Through cloud-based immersive digital twin environ-
forming unique Li aesthetic into artistic expressions ments, Hainan Radio & Television International Media
that transcend cultural barriers. This approach fosters Fusion Centers VR Bonfire Party overlays real-time
emotional resonance and cultural identity among inter- user movements onto virtual Li village scenes, enabling
national audiences. Through diverse channels like in- participants to join dance performances through ava-
ternational stage performances, high-end cultural ex- tars. This creates a closed loop of "physical labor ——
change programs, and authoritative art competitions, virtual co-dance —— emotional feedback," transcend-
Chen Qiaos works and subsequent creations have con- ing physical boundaries to transform regional rituals
sistently won prestigious international awards. This has into universally accessible cultural interfaces. 3) Hy-
brid Field (Symbiotic Layer): The interactive fusion of
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 9
reality and virtuality triggers "embodied cognition — Technology serves as the foundational engine that
— cultural association" chemistry. For example, Sanya bridges the virtual and physical realms, with its value
Phoenix Islands AR landmark dance allows tourists to lying in coordinating the "storage chain" and "innova-
scan real-world scenes to activate Li ethnic hand-wav- tion chain". The storage chain transforms intangible
ing animations, with reef textures transforming into to- cultural heritage dance vocabulary into modular units
temic symbols, achieving seamless integration of "nat- through motion capture and 3D modeling technologies.
ural landscapes —— digital art."—— The significance The innovation chain reshapes audience perception
of "body movement" is stitched together. This three-di- pathways by leveraging VR/AR, AI algorithms, and
mensional field is not static and isolated, but linked in digital twin technologies. This dual-chain synergy
real time through the data flow of the cloud platform. demonstrates technologys evolution from a "mediating
2. Technology empowerment dimension: the "dual tool" to a "spatial production medium", ultimately aim-
chain drive" mechanism of digital base ing to elevate cultural understanding through sensory
extension.
Type of technology Function implementation
VR immerse Multi-view free switching and identity transformation
AR each other Real scene overlay and motion error correction
AI create Cross-cultural reorganization of traditional vocabulary
Data feedback User behavior drives content optimization

3. The dimension of subject collaboration: the co- promotion. Concurrently, it will enhance cross-border
creation network of "three roles" intellectual property safeguards for dance works by cre-
The coexistence of virtual and physical communi- ating a digital rights certification system for choreo-
cation breaks the "communicator——receiver" binary graphic movements and costume patterns, effectively
structure, forming a collaborative network of "intelli- addressing piracy risks in cultural exports.
gent agents——professionals——participants". Intel- 2. Deep integration of technology and industry
ligent agents, algorithmic entities based on dance cor- Harnessing "digital twin" technology to drive
pora, handle creative assistance and dissemination ad- comprehensive transformation of dance resources. The
aptation. Professionals—including intangible cultural establishment of the Hainan Ethnic Dance Gene Bank
heritage inheritors, choreographers, and technical utilizes 3D motion capture technology to preserve en-
teams—are responsible for decoding dance movements dangered dance movements, creating interactive digital
and translating creative concepts. Participants become archives. Promoting the integration of "dance + cultural
co-creators in cultural reproduction through embodied tourism + technology", enterprises are supported in de-
engagement. These three roles dynamically interact veloping immersive dance performances and related
within the cloud platform: intelligent agents provide al- merchandise, which will be incorporated into industrial
gorithmic support, professionals ensure cultural au- ecosystems like Hainans Digital Cultural Innovation
thenticity, and participants infuse emotional vitality, Festival to expand consumption scenarios. Collaborat-
collectively forming a "freely flowing social space". ing with Tencent, ByteDance, and other companies, the
3. Symbiotic Strategy: Optimization of digital Hainan Dance Cloud Platform integrates online perfor-
communication and International Recognition of mances, international copyright trading, and cross-bor-
Dance Culture in Hainan Free Trade Port der dance education functions, enabling global resource
(1) Strategic level: Build top-level design and in- sharing.
stitutional guarantee system 3. Construction of international communication
The digital communication and international network
recognition of dance culture in Hainan Free Trade Port Leveraging the open-door policies of the Free
should be based on national cultural strategy and policy Trade Port, we will establish a three-tier communica-
advantages of free trade port, and form a multi-level tion network: "Official Channels —— Civilian Collab-
strategic support system by systematically planning and oration —— Youth Connection". Official channels will
integrating resources, technologies and international utilize platforms like the Boao Forum and Island Tour-
channels. ism Policy Forum to host the "Hainan Dance Culture
1. Policy and institutional integration innovation Week", inviting international dance organizations to set
Leveraging the policy dividends of the Free Trade up branches. Civilian collaboration will involve part-
Ports "zero tariffs, low tax rates, and simplified tax sys- nering with institutions such as the Paris Opera and
tem", Hainan has formulated the Digital Dissemination New Yorks Lincoln Center to create "Dance Innovation
Development Plan for Dance Culture. This initiative Studios" that develop regionally-themed works through
explicitly incorporates distinctive cultural resources "exchange performances + workshops" to deepen cul-
such as Li and Miao ethnic dances and marine-themed tural dialogue. The youth connection initiative will
performances into its key project database for cultural launch the "Free Trade Port Youth Dance Ambassador
globalization. The province is establishing a collabora- Program", selecting local dancers for overseas resi-
tive mechanism featuring government leadership, cor- dency exchanges while inviting emerging international
porate participation, and social coordination, while set- dance talents to visit Hainan for creative inspiration.
ting up a Cultural Digitalization Development Fund to [Link] and innovation mechanism guarantee
provide dedicated funding for digital archiving of Implementing a dual-track talent development
dance materials, copyright protection, and international system. On one hand, Hainan Normal University and
10 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Sanya College have established specialized studios for with new expressions and international appeal in the
digital dance dissemination and marine dance heritage digital era. The key lies in breaking traditional bounda-
preservation, enhancing creative, performance, and re- ries through creative reinterpretation: deeply decon-
search capabilities. On the other hand, leveraging talent structing iconic elements such as Li ethnic brocade pat-
recruitment policies of the Free Trade Port, the univer- terns, bamboo pole dance rhythms, and ritual gestures,
sity recruits multinational digital art teams to pioneer extracting visual symbols, movement trajectories, and
AI algorithmic choreography of dance vocabulary and aesthetic genes, then applying modern language and al-
application of holographic stage technology. Addition- gorithmic generation technologies for visual recon-
ally, an international dance communication effective- struction to form a visual identity system that combines
ness evaluation framework has been developed, cover- ethnic recognition with digital texture. At the level of
ing dimensions such as digital platform views, overseas dance vocabulary, choreographers are guided to organ-
institutional collaborations, and cultural symbol recog- ically integrate traditional movement rhythms with
nition. Strategic layouts are dynamically optimized modern styles like contemporary dance and street
through real-time data analysis. dance, preserving original physical memory and spir-
(2) Content level: deeply cultivate cultural genes itual essence while creating new body language aligned
and innovative expressions, and build a digital narrative with global aesthetics. Meanwhile, leveraging motion
system capture data to build a "digital action library" expands
1. Systematic exploration and digital preservation virtual possibilities for bodily expression through para-
of cultural resources metric design. In cross-cultural practices, cutting-edge
The systematic exploration and digital preserva- technology is deeply integrated with cultural genes, us-
tion of cultural resources form the cornerstone for con- ing XR technology to create immersive dance spaces
structing a digital narrative of dance culture in Hainan blending reality and virtuality. Traditional dance move-
Free Trade Port. This initiative aims to establish a cul- ments are transformed into identity markers for game
turally profound and technically reliable digital reposi- characters or core drivers of animation narratives, cre-
tory through scientific methodologies. Its core involves atively embedded into Hainans real-world cultural tour-
conducting comprehensive field surveys and rescue ism spaces. By establishing an international platform
documentation of diverse ethnic dance resources across integrating "intangible heritage + technology/de-
Hainan Island, along with in-depth interviews with in- sign/music", global art submissions are initiated
tangible cultural heritage inheritors and veteran artists Through open collaboration and strict adherence to the
to capture non-material knowledge including dance principle of "harmonizing form, spirit, and essence,"
movements, music, costumes, ritual contexts, and cul- we aim to ensure that innovative transformations re-
tural connotations. Priority will be given to preserving main rooted in cultural authenticity. This approach ul-
endangered dance forms using high-precision digital timately enables Hainans dance elements to transcend
technologies. The process integrates professional mo- geographical boundaries, integrating into the global
tion capture technology to document dance mechanics digital cultural landscape through contemporary art
and rhythmic characteristics, employs HD 360° pano- forms that are accessible, perceptible, and participa-
ramic and VR/AR imaging to reconstruct performance tory. Such efforts will establish a creative bridge con-
spaces and temporal contexts, and ensures audio integ- necting tradition with modernity, and local culture with
rity through high-fidelity recording. All collected tex- international perspectives.
tual, visual, audiovisual, and movement data must ad- 3. International adaptation of narrative strategies
here to unified metadata standards for structured stor- and emotional resonance
age and cloud management, guaranteeing long-term The international adaptation of narrative strategies
accessibility and security. Particularly crucial is build- and emotional resonance form the core mechanism for
ing cross-domain knowledge graphs that deeply con- Hainan dance culture to penetrate global audience cog-
nect dance with textile patterns, musical rhythms, nitive barriers and establish profound cultural connec-
mythological narratives, and ecological environments. tions. This approach transcends regional cultural repre-
This will create a digital platform with visual interfaces sentations by embedding dance traditions within uni-
enabling global users to perceive the symbolic logic versal value frameworks and shared human emotional
and spiritual essence behind danceThe project also experiences. It requires deep understanding of target
needs to be supported by a sound intellectual property cultural communities cognitive preferences and under-
protection and hierarchical sharing mechanism, which lying needs, creatively translating the spiritual essence
can provide a digital resource base with richness, au- behind dance vocabulary to guide global audiences in
thenticity and openness for subsequent research, crea- perceiving familiar emotional resonance through di-
tion and dissemination on the premise of respecting the verse cultural symbols. At the expressive level, a narra-
cultural rights and interests of various countries, and tive framework characterized by "minimal reliance on
lay a solid foundation for the creative transformation language and strong sensory stimulation" must be con-
and international communication of cultural genes. structed. Utilizing visual capture techniques, sound de-
2. Innovative transformation and cross-border in- sign, and micro-story logic, combined with precise
tegration of traditional elements channel deployment, Hainan dance becomes a value
The innovative transformation and cross-cultural carrier embodying universal human emotions rather
integration of traditional elements serve as the core ap- than exotic cultural spectacles from external perspec-
proach to revitalizing Hainans dance culture with con-
temporary vitality, aiming to endow ancient art forms
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 11
tives. This effectively promotes international recogni- AI algorithms to create precise user profiles for inter-
tion and value resonance regarding the cultural depth of national audiences from diverse regions with varied
Hainan Free Trade Port. cultural backgrounds and preferences. By continuously
4. Content co-creation mechanism and interna- learning users geographical locations, media consump-
tional collaborative production tion habits, content preference tags, and interaction be-
The content co-creation mechanism and interna- haviors, the system dynamically achieves personalized
tional collaborative production serve as the driving content customization and targeted push notifications,
force for building a global communication ecosystem creating an "individualized experience" intelligent seg-
of dance culture in Hainan Free Trade Port. This initia- mentation model. This approach not only significantly
tive aims to transcend the limitations of single-cultural enhances content effectiveness and appeal while sub-
entities by establishing an open, mutually beneficial, stantially reducing the "discount effect" in cultural
and sustainable global collaboration network, trans- transmission, but also enables continuous optimization
forming Hainans dance resources into innovative digi- of communication strategies based on real-time feed-
tal content with cross-border characteristics. Its core back data. Consequently, amidst the overwhelming
lies in constructing a multi-level collaborative frame- global information flow, it ensures the core values of
work: Internally, it integrates "government-industry- Hainans dance culture are precisely presented and
academia-research-promotion" resources, connecting deeply resonated with target audiencesFinally, it will
theoretical research from local universities, application lay a solid data and channel foundation for efficient in-
scenarios from cultural tourism groups, technical sup- ternational communication.
port from tech enterprises, and dynamic inheritance 2. Scenario-based communication and deep inte-
chains from intangible cultural heritage communities to gration of culture and tourism
form a cohesive innovation force. Externally, it estab- Contextualized communication and deep integra-
lishes multinational creative alliances by opening Hai- tion with cultural tourism constitute the core vitality of
nans digital dance asset repository to global artists and Hainan Free Trade Ports international dance culture
production teams at different levels, launching "online dissemination strategy. This approach transcends static
virtual creation camps" to facilitate cross-time zone exhibition limitations by creatively applying digital
collaboration, and inviting internationally renowned technologies to deeply embed indigenous ethnic dance
choreographers and digital artists to deeply experience art into international tourists physical journeys and con-
Hainans cultural ecosystem. Together with local inher- sumption patterns, transforming it into immersive cul-
itors, they incubate experimental works that blend local tural experiences that are perceptible, interactive, and
spirit with global aesthetics. memorable. The strategy fully utilizes cutting-edge
(3) Communication level: multi-dimensional ac- technologies such as AR, VR, MR, high-definition pro-
cess, precise interaction and community building jection, and interactive installations. By meticulously
In the context of global communication, the effec- constructing multi-layered, highly interactive cultural
tiveness of cultural dissemination determines whether touchpoints in diverse cultural tourism scenarios that
dance culture can "go global" and "enter local markets". tourists inevitably encounter, it liberates dance from
The Hainan Free Trade Port needs to establish an inte- traditional stage frameworks. Dance now dynamically
grated online-offline communication matrix to achieve "dwells" throughout tourists entire exploration process,
precise information delivery. This requires seamlessly not only being "seen" but also deeply imprinted in in-
embedding cultural elements into authentic travel and ternational tourists memories as an indispensable expe-
consumption scenarios, transforming them into experi- riential essence. This achieves symbiotic prosperity be-
ential cultural tourism attractions. Furthermore, it must tween cultural value and tourism economic benefits.
build cross-cultural dialogue platforms to enhance in- 3. Cultivation of international community and in-
ternational understanding and empathy through com- tercultural dialogue
munity interactions. The cultivation of international communities and
1. Global channel integration and intelligent mass cross-cultural dialogues represents an evolution in Hai-
communication nan Free Trade Ports strategy for globalizing dance cul-
The integration of comprehensive channels and in- ture. This approach seeks to transcend the limitations of
telligent audience segmentation forms the foundational one-way information dissemination by establishing a
strategic framework for international dissemination of diversified, highly engaged global network. Through
Hainan Free Trade Ports dance culture, aiming to over- proactive creation of open exchange platforms, it aims
come fragmented and inefficient information transmis- to foster deep emotional connections and value reso-
sion bottlenecks. The core lies in systematically coor- nance around Hainans dance culture. The strategy em-
dinating a diversified communication channel matrix ploys social media groups, online art salons, collabora-
that integrates online and offline platforms, proprietary tive workshops, and virtual forums to systematically at-
and collaborative resources. This includes official web- tract diverse participants including international artists,
sites, social media, streaming platforms, tourism apps, scholars, cultural enthusiasts, and casual tourists. At its
as well as offline visitor service centers, airport and port core, this community-driven model fosters ongoing di-
hubs, major cultural event nodes, and third-party part- alogue and co-creation practices, encouraging active
ner institutions, forming a coordinated network for participation beyond passive reception. Participants are
global information delivery. Building on this channel motivated to share insights, ask questions, engage in
integration, the system deeply incorporates smart tech- online courses, and even conduct interdisciplinary ar-
nology applications, leveraging big data analytics and
12 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
tistic experiments. Such continuous interaction culti- 5. Sharma M, Deshmukh S, Thakre T, et al. Ayur-
vates cultural belonging and loyalty among members, vedic Management of Rare Genetic Condition-Hun-
transforming them into spontaneous ambassadors of tington's Chorea: A Case Report.[J].Alternative thera-
Hainans culture. It transcends superficial cultural dif- pies in health and medicine,2025,
ferences by guiding communities to explore shared 6. Tang H, Shao L, Zhang Z, et al. Spatial-Tem-
emotional bonds behind dance performances. Through poral Graph Mamba for Music-Guided Dance Video
equal dialogue, potential misunderstandings are clari- Synthesis.[J].IEEE transactions on pattern analysis and
fied, enhancing mutual cultural understanding and em- machine intelligence,2025,PP
pathy. Most importantly, this platform facilitates cross- 7. Manqi K, Daohua P, Minglong W. Enhancing
cultural collaboration through initiatives like "Interna- Dance Performance for Body Motion Interaction
tional Joint Choreography Projects" or "Cross-border Through Swarm Intelligence and Deep Learning[J]. In-
Collaborative Dance Initiatives."Through the "Cura- ternational Journal of Swarm Intelligence Research
tion Program for Global Themes", members transcend (IJSIR),2025,16(1):1-18.
physical boundaries to spark creative collaboration, ul- 8. Costa D D I, Costa L L, Côgo B N, et al. Danc-
timately producing new artistic expressions that synthe- ing amidst litter: the waste fallout from the most tradi-
size diverse perspectives. This participatory process of tional Brazilian celebration[J]. Journal of Material Cy-
co-creation cultivates genuine cultural affinity and in- cles and Waste Management, 2025, (prepublish):1-12.
ternational recognition far more effectively than iso- 9. How to Create Stunning Videos with Vidnoz:
lated performances. Therefore, nurturing an interna- From Talking Photos to AI Dance[J].M2 Press-
tional Hainan dance community essentially establishes wire,2025,
a cross-border cultural exchange network in the digital 10. Liu W, Wang Z, Liu Y, et al. The effects of
age. This initiative endows cultural dissemination with early childhood dancesport intervention on executive
enduring momentum, enabling Hainans dance art not function in preschool children: a randomized controlled
only to gain global awareness but also to achieve au- trial.[J].Scientific reports,2025,15(1):25003.
thentic understanding, appreciation, and acceptance 11. Khosravi S, Shahidi G, Lang E A, et al. Vari-
worldwide. Ultimately, this fosters a self-sustaining ous Gait Patterns in Chorea-Acanthocytosis.[J].Move-
cultural influence network that expands organically. ment disorders clinical practice,2025,
epilogue 12. Raut N. I hope you dance from the diary of an
The digital dissemination of Hainan Free Trade oncologist.[J].Journal of psychosocial oncol-
Ports dance culture represents not merely a technologi- ogy,2025,1-3.
cal-driven innovation in communication formats, but 13. Declève P, Nourissat G, Neyens D, et al. Prev-
fundamentally an enhancement of cultural soft power alence and injury profiles for recreational padel play-
through the "Perception——Dissemination—— ers: A cross-sectional survey-based study.[J].Physical
Recognition" framework. By persistently exploring and therapy in sport : official journal of the Association of
practicing within the hybrid virtual-reality cloud space, Chartered Physiotherapists in Sports Medi-
Hainans dance culture is poised to become a shining cine,2025,758-14.
showcase embodying "Chinese essence with Hainan 14. Koy D. Tanzkritik im Pietismus[J]. Materi-
characteristics". This initiative will contribute unique aldienst,2025,76(2):87-92.
strength to advancing cross-cultural understanding and 15. Schnütgen K T. Tanzspiritualität heute[J]. Ma-
building a global community with a shared future for terialdienst,2025,76(2):64-71.
mankind, achieving a transformative leap from "going 16. Dailey W E. On the Body and Liturgical Prac-
global" to "engaging deeply" in cultural recognition. tices[J].Materialdienst,2025,76(2):78-86.
17. Merten K. Der liturgische Tanz in der Äthio-
References pisch-Orthodoxen Kirche[J]. Materi-
1. Enloe E. Core Teaching Practices for Dance Ed- aldienst,2025,76(2):93-96.
ucation[M]. Human Kinetics:2025-07-22. 18. Sánchez F J, Colmena T D, Mateo C D, et al.
2. Jimenez R, Hebert M, Rees L, et al.30. ONCE - Effects of art therapy interventions on satisfaction with
DAILY VALBENAZINE FOR TARDIVE life: A systematic review and meta-analysis[J].Ad-
DYSKINESIA OR HUNTINGTON’S DISEASE vances in Integrative Medicine,2025,12(4):100532-
CHOREA IN PATIENTS WITH DYSPHAGIA[J]. 100532.
The American Journal of Geriatric Psychia- 19. Ma Q. Harnessing generative neural networks
try,2025,33(10S):S21-S22. to fuse traditional Tujia Baishou dance with contempo-
3. Duffy A. Research in Dance: Methods, Pro- rary choreography: Enhancing creativity and aesthetic
cesses, and Practical Applications[M]. Human Kinet- experience in dance students[J]. Acta
ics:2025-07-18. Psychologica,2025,258105178-105178.
4. Lv Q, Hu K. Non-Heritage Dance Movement 20. Ma B. Dance Technique Error Identification
Library and Cultural Transmission via Image Recogni- Method Based on Image Segmentation[J]. International
tion[J]. International Journal of High Speed Electronics Journal of High Speed Electronics and Sys-
and Systems,2025,(prepublish): tems,2025,(prepublish):
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 13

BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
ПЛАНКТОН ОЗ. КИШИ ШАБАКТЫ

Садырбаева Н.Н.
Балхашский филиал ТОО «Научно-производственный центр рыбного хозяйства»,
старший научный сотрудник, гидробиолог
Кадырова У.В.
Балхашский филиал ТОО «Научно-производственный центр рыбного хозяйства»,
младший научный сотрудник, гидробиолог

PLANKTON OF THE LAKE KISHI SHABAKTY

Sadyrbayeva N.,
Balkhash branch of LLP "Scientific and production center of fisheries",
senior researcher, hydrobiologist
Kadyrova U.
Balkhash branch of LLP "Scientific and production center of fisheries",
junior researcher, hydrobiologist
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763456

Аннотация
В работе изложены результаты исследований планктона в озере Киши Шабакты за весенне–зимний
период 2024 г. Представлены наиболее распространенные виды. Показано количественное развитие планк-
тона в сезонной динамике. Определены доминирующие группы фитопланктона и зоопланктона и статус
водоема. Дается оценка качества воды по планктону на современном этапе с применением информацион-
ного индекса видового разнообразия Шеннона, индекса сапробности и меры выравненности Пилау.
Abstract
The paper presents the results of plankton studies in Lake Kishi Shabakty for the spring-winter period of
2024. The most common species are presented. The quantitative development of plankton in seasonal dynamics is
shown. The dominant groups of phytoplankton and zooplankton and the status of the reservoir are determined. An
assessment of water quality by plankton at the present stage is given using the Shannon information index of
species diversity, the saprobity index and the Pilau evenness measure.
Ключевые слова: фитопланктон, зоопланктон, индекс видового разнообразия, индекс сапробности,
биопродуктивность, численность, биомасса.
Keywords: phytoplankton, zooplankton, species diversity index, saprobity index, bioproductivity,
abundance, biomass.

Озеро Киши Шабакты (Малое Чебачье) входит величина перманганатной окисляемости в оз. Киши
в группу водоемов Государственного Шабакты находилась в пределах 12,5–15,4 мгО/дм3.
национального природного парка «Бурабай» и Полученные данные дают нам основание
является одним из крупных озер парка. предполагать, что гидрохимический режим озера
В настоящее время площадь водоема не препятствует существованию определенных
составляет 1570 га, глубины редко превышают 8 м, популяций в них, с учетом экологических
максимальная глубина отмеченная на озере – 9,6 м. требований этих группировок.
Озеро подпитывается подземными источниками со Фитопланктон водоема Киши Шабакты в ве-
стороны Кокчетавских гор, однако основное сенне-зимнее время 2024 г. был представлен 64 ви-
питание происходит за счет атмосферных осадков, дами водорослей, относящихся к 5 отделам. Среди
выпадающих на акваторию озера, стока талых вод них диатомовые – 35, харофиты – 2, зеленые – 16,
весной по временным ручьям, логам и оврагам с цианобактерии – 7 и эвгленовые – 4. Наибольшее
водосборной площади. Озеро солоноватое, количество видов насчитывалось в весенне-летний
минерализация по сезонам года варьировала в период – 37 и 41 соответственно. В осенне-зимний
пределах 4,6–4,9 г/дм3. Количество биогенных промежуток времени видовое разнообразие умень-
элементов не превышало допустимые значения для шилось до 25 и 22. С наступлением холодов, про-
рыбохозяйственных водоемов. Газовый режим в цесс развития фитопланктона снижается, многие
водоеме оптимальный – показатели кислорода в виды выпадают и появляются более холодолюби-
среднем соответствовали 5,92–10,1 мг/дм3. вые.
Количество органического вещества меняется в Основной фон в озере за весь период исследо-
зависимости от сезона года (гидрологический ваний составили 13 видов водорослей (частота рас-
режим, поступление аллохтонных органических пространения 80–100 %): Amphora ovalis (Kutzing)
веществ, интенсивность продукционно- Kutzing, Aulacoseira granulata (Ehrenberg)
деструктивных процессов). За время исследования Simonsen, Craticula cuspidata (Kutzing) [Link],
14 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Diatoma vulgaris Bory, Lindavia comta (Kutzing) contortum, Tetraedron minimum ([Link]) Hansgirg.
[Link] & al., Surirella ovalis Brebisson, Ulnaria Эпизодически в водоеме были встречены 23 так-
ulna (Nitzsch) Compere, Crucigenia quadrata Morren, сона.
Monoraphidium contortum (Thuret) Komarkova- Численность водорослей в водоеме по сезонам
Legnerova, Sphaerocystis schroeteri Chodat, варьировала от 91,333 (зима) до 790,999 (лето)
Schroederia setigera (Schröder) Lemmermann, млн.кл/м3, биомасса – от 75,435 (зима) до 2068,932
Microcystis pulverea ([Link]) Forti, Lepocinclis мг/м3 (лето) (рисунок 1).
oxyuris (Schmarda) [Link] & Melkonian. Постоян-
ными видами отмечались 3 вида: A. ovalis, M.
Численность, Биомасса, мг/м3
млн.кл./м3
1000 2500
2068,932
800 2000
1309,235
600 1500
400 1000
475,541
200 75,435 500
325,999 790,999 734,329 91,333
0 0
весна лето осень зима
численность биомасса
Рисунок 1-Численность и биомасса фитопланктона в сезонной динамике на оз. Киши Шабакты в 2024г.

Основу количественных характеристик весной quadrata (35,0 %), по биомассе у Scenedesmus

создавали диатомовые водоросли – 69,1 % по чис- quadricauda (Turpin) Brebisson (18,7 %).
ленности и 71,9 % по биомассе. Наибольшими по- Исходя из показателей биомассы фитопланк-
казателями отмечены D. vulgaris (42,5 % по числен- тона уровень трофности в водоеме Киши Шабакты
ности) и S. ovalis (29,1 % по биомассе). в весенне-зимний период варьировал от очень низ-
В летний период к диатомовым, доминирую- кого класса α–олиготрофного типа до среднего
щим по численности (44,9 %), как и весной, доба- класса β–мезотрофного типа [1].
вились цианобактерии (39,5 %), у которых в этот В данном анализе можно отметить следующее:
период начинается интенсивное размножение, бла- весенне-летний фитопланктон по видовому составу
годаря повышению температуры воды. Многочис- был богаче и по биомассе продуктивнее, в этот
ленны D. vulgaris – 32,4 % и представитель рода период времени года поступает больше солнечной
цианобактерий Phormidium sp. – 27,9 %. В форми- энергии, которая поглощается водой и нагревает ее,
ровании основной доли биомассы оставались диа- что стимулирует рост водорослей. Процесс фото-
томовые водоросли – 62,8 %, за счет более высоких синтеза проходит интенсивнее, производя больше
удельных весов. Преобладающие виды: D. vulgaris биомассы.
– 14,9 %, C. cuspidata – 8,1 %. В составе фитопланктона оз. Киши Шабакты
В осенний период произошли структурные пе- за весь период исследования было обнаружено 9-22
рестройки, где основу численности и биомассы вида индикаторов органического загрязнения, где к
формировали зеленые водоросли – их доля по водо- β–ο–мезосапробам отнесены 2-5 вида, к β–мезоса-
ему составила 57 % и 67,3 % соответственно. Среди пробам – 6-10, к β–α–мезосапробам – 2-3, к α–β–ме-
них превалировали по численности S. setigera – зосапробам – 1-2 и к α–мезосапробам – 1-2. Индекс
34,4%, по биомассе S. schroeteri – 48,1 %. сапробности рассчитывался по численности фито-
В зимний период лидирующая позиция по ко- планктона, где индекс по сезонам колебался в пре-
личественным показателям оставалась за зелеными делах 2,96–3,11 (таблица 1, рисунок 2), что оцени-
водорослями – 77,4 % по численности и 53,2 % по вался как α–мезосапробные загрязненные воды [2–
биомассе, но преобладающие виды сменились. 6].
Наибольшая доля по численности отмечена у C.
Таблица 1
Индексы устойчивости, разнообразия и сапробности фитопланктона оз. Киши Шабакты за весенний-зим-
ний период 2024 года
Сезон года
Показатели
весна лето осень зима
Количество видов-индикаторов, шт. 15 22 17 9
Индекс сапробности 3,10 2,96 3,03 3,11
Индекс Шеннона-Уивера, Н 1,39 0,51 0,55 1,74
Мера выравненности Пилау, Е 0,61 0,19 0,25 1,26
Зона загрязнения α–мезосапробная, загрязненная
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 15

А Б В
Рисунок 2 – Картирование индекса сапробности (А), Шеннона–Уивера (Б) и меры выравненности (В) по
фитопланктону за весенне–зимний период в оз. Киши Шабакты

Наиболее разнообразен в видовом отношении планктеры встречены в пробах в весеннее и летнее

был весенне-зимний период, где средний индекс время.
Шеннона-Уивера составил «Н» 1,39 и 1,74 соответ- Ядро зооценоза озера составили 5 видов,
ственно. Индекс выравненности Пилау указывает встреченные в 3–4 сезонах: Keratella quadrata
прямую связь с индексом Шеннона-Уивера, где quadrata (Muller), Filinia longiseta (Ehrenberg),
наиболее высокий уровень в этот же период соста- Hexarthra fennica (Levander), Ceriodaphnia reticu-
вил «Е» 0,61 и 1,26. lata (Jurine), Arctodiaptomus (Rh.) salinus (Daday).
Зоопланктон водоема в 2024 г. за период Формирование количественных показателей
исследования был представлен 34 таксонами, из зоопланктона на водоеме во все сезоны, кроме лета,
них 11 коловраток, 12 ветвистоусых и 11 осуществлялось группой веслоногих рачков – 94,1–
веслоногих рачка. Помимо них в сборах выявлены 58,9–66,7 % по численности и 99–51,7–99,1 % по
временные зоопланктёры – личинки насекомых, массе. Среди видов весной и зимой основу продук-
черви, остракоды и нематоды. ционных показателей составлял A. salinus (88,7 % и
Количество видов по сезонам колебалось от 31 66,7 % по числу и 97,1 % и 99,1 % по массе); осенью
до 5. Максимальное число видов выявлено весной. – Arctodiaptomus (Rh.) acutilobatus (Sars) (38,7 % и
В последующие сезоны видовое разнообразие зоо- 48,7 %), Diaphanosoma lacustris Korinek (11,4 % и
планктона в водоеме низкое – 14–11–5. Временные 37 %), Cyclopoida gen. sp. (17,1 % по числу) (рису-
нок 3).
Численность, Биомасса, мг/м3
экз./м3
23826,503
2500000 25000

2000000 20000
14867,788
1500000 15000

1000000 10000
210 3,055
500000 5000
432081 2218115 6487 66
0 0
весна лето осень зима
численность биомасса
Рисунок 3 – Численность и биомасса зоопланктона в сезонной динамике на оз. Киши Шабакты в 2024 г.

В летнее время по численности преобладали силу своих малых размеров и удельных весов, со-
коловратки – 50,8 %, где долю в 50,6 % заняла ко- ставило всего 4,5 %.
ловратка Brachionus quadridentatus hyphalmyros Биопродуктивность оз. Киши Шабакты за ис-
Tschugunoff. Биомассу озера определяли обе следуемый период 2024 г. колебалась в пределах
группы ракообразных – 43,8 % ветвистоусые и 51,7 очень высокого класса α–политрофного типа –
% веслоногие. Среди ракообразных наибольшее очень низкого класса α–олиготрофного типа [1].
значение в продуцировании количественных пока- В зоопланктоне оз. Киши Шабакты из 34 видов
зателей имели D. lacustris (4,7 % и 16 %), C. 27 являются видами–индикаторами органического
reticulata (13,5 % и 27,8 %), A. salinus (23,9 % и 49 загрязнения, где к олигосапробам отнесены 4 вида,
%). Участие коловраток в создании биомассы, в к бета–мезосапробам – 13, к олиго–бета–мезоса-
пробам – 7, к альфа–мезосапробам – 3. Количество
16 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
видов-индикаторов, относительно общего числа до 2,05. И все же воды оз. Киши Шабакты в летний
видов, от весны к лету снизилось с 77 % до 69 %, период остались в умеренно–загрязненной зоне [2–
но, из-за присутствия большого числа β–мезосапро- 6] (таблица 2).
бнго брахионуса, индекс сапробности возрос с 1,81

Таблица 2
Индексы устойчивости, разнообразия и сапробности зоопланктона в оз. Киши Шабакты за весенний-зим-
ний период 2024 г.
Сезон года
Показатель
весна лето осень зима
Количество видов-индикаторов, шт. 20 9 10 5
Индекс сапробности 1,81 2,05 1,86 -
Индекс Шеннона-Уивера, Н 7,22 0,77 0,53 1,72
Мера выравненности Пилау, Е 2,87 0,39 0,24 2,38
Зона загрязнения β–мезосапробная, умеренно–загрязненная

К осени количество видов-индикаторов повы- не менее двенадцати индикаторных организмов с

силось с 69 % до 91 %, индекс сапробности сни- общим числом особей не менее тридцати [13, 18].
зился с 2,05 до 1,86, но воды озера не вышли из уме- Однако, присутствие в зоопланктоне видов-индика-
ренно–загрязненной зоны. В зимний период, из-за торов с уровнем бета–мезосапробов дает нам осно-
низкого разнообразия, индекс сапробности не был вание отнести водоем к умеренно–загрязненной
рассчитан. Для статистической достоверности ре- зоне (рисунок 4).
зультатов необходимо, чтобы в пробе содержалось

А Б В
Рисунок 4 – Картирование индекса сапробности (А), Шеннона–Уивера (Б) и меры выравненности (В) по
зоопланктону за весенне–зимний период в оз. Киши Шабакты

Наибольшее видовое разнообразие зоопланк- 3. Методическое пособие для биоиндикации

тона в оз. Киши Шабакты наблюдалось в весенний экологического состояния водоёмов Казахстан, ос-
период – значение индекса варьирует по станциям нованное на использовании беспозвоночных гидро-
от 1,19 до 15,47, составляя в среднем 7,22, при этом бионтов. – Алматы, 2017. – 26 с.
мера выравненности имеет также наиболее высо- 4. Sladecek V. System of water quality from the
кий показатель – 2,87. Такая же картина наблюда- biological point of view // Archiv Hydrobiol.
ется и в зимний период. Летом и осенью, при невы- Ergebnisse der Limnologie. 1973. Ht. 7. P. 1–218.
соких показателях разнообразия и выравненности, 5. Макрушин А. В. Библиографический указа-
в зооценозах озера отсутствуют явные доминанты. тель по теме «Биологический анализ качества вод»
с приложением списка организмов-индикаторов за-
Список литературы грязнения. – Л.: Изд-во ЗИН, 1974. – 53 с.
1. Китаев С.П. Основы лимнологии для гидро- 6. Семерной, В.П. Санитарная гидробиология:
биологов и ихтиологов. - Петрозаводск: Карель- Учеб. пособие по гидробиологии. – 2-е изд., пере-
ский научный центр РАН, 2007. – С. 132–137. раб. и доп. Яросл. гос. ун-т. Ярославль, 2002. – 147
2. Шитиков В.К., Розенберг Г.С., Зинченко с.
Т.Д. Количественная гидроэкология: методы си-
стемной идентификации. Тольятти: ИЭВБ РАН,
2003. – 463 с.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 17

CULTUROLOGY
NATIONAL MUSEUMS IN THE INTERNATIONAL CULTURAL COOPERATION OF AZERBAIJAN

Guliyeva L.
Baku Slavic University, Doctor of Philosophy, Associate Professor
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763462

Abstract
Azerbaijan Museums of Azerbaijan have passed the big historical way of development. Museums of Azer-
baijan are means of maintenance of the International cooperation in culture sphere. Activity of museums - one of
forms of the international cultural relations. Cooperation of museums of Azerbaijan with museums of the countries
is the mutual understanding and friendship's factor between the people.
Keywords: culture, museums, Azerbaijan.

Azerbaijan’s museums have gone through a long tory object of attention of television programs, newspa-
historical development path. Starting from the end of pers and magazines not only in Azerbaijan, but also in
the nineteenth century (the first museum was a school the world as a whole. Moreover, the museum's opening
museum in the village of Nekhreme) to the present, the day is traditionally interpreted in the media as “good
museums of Azerbaijan have become not only the pride news”, which is so rare in the general flow of reports
of national culture, but also a means of ensuring inter- about the economic crisis, terrorism, and violence. This
national cooperation in the field of culture [14]. is how a positive image of the museum as a phenome-
In 1992, the Azerbaijan National Committee of non of modern culture is justifiably formed. Posters an-
ICOM was established, which has been actively in- nouncing international exhibitions are visible in the his-
volved in the life of the museum community ever since. torical centers of cities around the world, and maga-
The Chairman and members of the ICOM National zines and newspapers report on exhibitions. Therefore,
Committee take part in meetings of the ICOM Execu- the information impact of the museum extends to a very
tive Committee, make presentations at international wide audience [5].
conferences of ICOM committees on the profile; sev- It should be noted that all over the world, for a
eral issues of the ICOM-Azerbaijan bulletin have been tourist or a viewer of a television program, a monument
published [12]. of history and culture displayed in a museum acquires
The activity of museums with international as- the significance of a cultural symbol and sign, rather
pects is one of the forms of international cultural rela- than an object of close study and comprehension.
tions. The modern Museum is an institution of civil so- Thanks to the development of the Internet, museums
ciety, it determines the level of self-identity of the na- are able to bring knowledge about world art to millions
tion, creates a close connection between the current of people around the world [7, 2001].
state of society and the traditions of the people. This is The international museum system, of which the
especially important in the context of globalization [9, museums of Azerbaijan are an integral part, strives for
p.281]. Activities in the field of museums are an inte- cultural intervention in the broadest strata of modern
gral part of international cultural cooperation. The dec- society. One example of the global professional com-
laration, signed in 2002 by representatives of eighteen munity's search for a new language is the centers of ed-
major museums in seven countries, states that “muse- ucation and scientific work. The cooperation of Azer-
ums serve the citizens of not only one country, but all baijani museums with museums of various countries of
countries”. The museum as an institution of civil soci- the world is a factor of mutual understanding, promo-
ety influences the mass consciousness [3, p.14-16]. tion of a culture of peace and friendship between peo-
This is especially important in the context of globaliza- ples and states. Museum exhibitions accompany state
tion. Museums are able to participate in shaping public visits of heads of state and high-level meetings.
opinion in various regions and countries of the world. The museum becomes a place of diplomatic inter-
International exhibitions are forms of direct cultural di- action [8, p.36]. The activities of museums are often at
alogue between peoples. They influence public opinion the center of active diplomacy. The International Coun-
and are therefore one of the factors determining the cil of Museums (ICOM) is an international center for
state of international relations. The museum exhibition solving professional problems of the contemporary mu-
is a visual demonstration of political symbols, signs, in- seum community. This organization was established in
cluding in the international sphere [6, p.18-19]. 1946 in the context of a broad international movement
An art or historical museum ceases to be associ- to create a more humane world. Today it unites 21,000
ated in the public consciousness with an elite and very specialists from 146 countries around the world. It in-
small stratum of society. Two phenomena are changing cludes 30 international committees [7, 2003]. Among
the social significance of modern museums [2]. The them is the association of museums dedicated to state
first of them is mass tourism, which introduces millions crimes and museums of military history. The ICOM
of people to the masterpieces of world civilizations. Code has been translated into dozens of languages. This
The second factor is related to the specifics of modern document promotes the ideas of humanism and the pro-
mass media. The international exhibition is an obliga- tection of cultural human rights. In accordance with the
Statute in the field of international cooperation, ICOM
18 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
strives to: promote the development of museum busi- By developing international cooperation in the
ness worldwide; participate in the preservation of her- field of culture, and in particular in the field of museum
itage and the fight against the prohibited trade in cul- cooperation, Azerbaijan strives to create conditions for
tural property; establish cooperation between museum the restoration of national historical monuments and
institutions and specialists from different countries [7, cultural centers [4]. According to A. Garayev, the coun-
2010]. try's Minister of Culture and Tourism, Azerbaijan has
ICOM strives to establish partnerships between never considered Karabakh and other occupied areas
museums of Azerbaijan and foreign countries with outside of national and international cultural projects
large collections. ICOM promotes the practical appli- [13]. When the tourist zones of Azerbaijan were de-
cation of Azerbaijani legislation, according to which fined, Karabakh and the occupied areas were approved
the country from which the work of art was illegally as a special zone. According to the Azerbaijani govern-
exported may impose a ban on its sale on the territory ment, museums, exhibits, monuments of Azerbaijani
of Azerbaijan [14]. history, mosques, places of worship, architectural ex-
A characteristic feature of modernity is the desire amples, and cultural centers in Karabakh are in poor
to develop uniform standards of professional activity in condition. It is likely that the analysis of all this will
different countries. ICOM promotes the professional take some time, but only after that Azerbaijan will de-
training of museum workers in Azerbaijan in order to cide what work will need to be carried out in the region.
ensure the preservation and effective use of the cultural It is after this analysis that it should be determined
heritage of mankind. The ICOM Code of Museum Eth- which of the Azerbaijani cultural and historical monu-
ics is the most authoritative set of rules of professional ments require restoration and which require reconstruc-
conduct, which is recognized in Azerbaijan [12]. tion. The Azerbaijani government has fairly complete
There are currently 146 museums and 30 art gal- information about the condition of these monuments,
leries in the Republic of Azerbaijan. Of the 146 muse- including the museum, and has also determined the di-
ums, 138 (including 21 branches) are subordinate to the rection in which the state and international cultural pol-
Ministry of Culture, 4 museums are subordinate to the icy in this area should be implemented. However, it is
National Academy of Sciences, and the rest are muse- difficult to talk about serious training without real facts.
ums of other departments. The main museum collection According to [Link], “there is a preliminary plan,
consists of 1,150.936 exhibits [14]. this plan always exists, and we observe it daily. After
The main major museums that actively participate the conclusion of a political agreement, architects and
in the process of international cultural cooperation, specialists in the protection of historical monuments of
both on a bilateral basis and within the framework of Azerbaijan will have their say” [13].
UNESCO and ICOM are: The Azerbaijani side has always sought to develop
-Azerbaijan State Museum of Art named after cooperation with international organizations in the field
[Link] (14,525 exhibits of the main collection) of museum business, especially UNESCO, ICOM, and
-The State Museum of Azerbaijani Carpet and Ap- the Council of Europe. The issue of Karabakh museums
plied Arts (9823 exhibits of the main fund) forms the basis of this cooperation [2, p. 69]. But, for
-Azerbaijan State Museum of History (255375 ex- some reason, the planned visit of the UNESCO fact-
hibits of the main fund) finding mission to Nagorno-Karabakh, as well as the
-State Architectural Historical and Memorial Commission on Science, Education and Culture of the
Complex of the Shirvanshahs Palace (21391 exhibits of Council of Europe, will not take place. In 2006, an
the main fund) agreement was reached on the organization of the
-Azerbaijan State Theater Museum named after UNESCO mission. Azerbaijan has been expecting the
[Link] (116783 exhibits of the main fund) visit of this mission for four years, but the visit has been
-Azerbaijan State Museum of Musical Culture postponed under various pretexts. Every time the Sec-
(31284 exhibits of the main fund) retaries General of UNESCO and the Council of Eu-
-Azerbaijan State Museum of Literature named af- rope come here, the Azerbaijani side asks them this
ter Nizami (59275 exhibits of the main fund) question. Azerbaijan is interested in the visit taking
In total, 2,228 people work in the museums of place, and it would not be related to the general course
Azerbaijan. Of these, 900 people are keepers, research- of the peace process on the Karabakh issue [1]. Proba-
ers, and guides [14]. bly, the opposite side, being well aware of the situation,
The Ministry of Culture of Azerbaijan and the Na- does not want to show the real picture and, under all
tional Committee of ICOM have repeatedly raised with sorts of political pretexts, makes it difficult for the mis-
UNESCO the issue of the fate of the museums remain- sion to arrive. Of course, international organizations
ing in the occupied territories and their exhibits. such as UNESCO, the Council of Europe, ICOM, and
As a result, two UNESCO missions were sent to the OSCE must make a strong-willed decision, taking
Azerbaijan to study this problem (1994, 1995), which into account the norms and principles of international
resulted in an appeal signed by UNESCO's Deputy Di- humanitarian law. The Azerbaijani side has prepared
rector General calling for the protection of cultural val- materials and documents that have been submitted to
ues of the occupied lands. Also, with the assistance of international organizations. Work has already begun
UNESCO, a special edition was released with images with some experts from the commission of these bod-
and information about some of the seized museum val- ies. Azerbaijan expected the arrival of the UNESCO
uables [15]. and Council of Europe missions in 2008, 2009, and
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 19
2010, but unfortunately this visit did not take place. Ac- References
cording to [Link], “the issue can be resolved only 1. Əliyev İ. Mədəni dəyərləri qorumaq
and only after the signing of a political agreement be- siyasətimizin əsas məqsədidir// Azərbaycan qəz..
tween Azerbaijan and Armenia” [13]. 12.04.2009
Despite the fact that the museums of the occupied 2. Абдуллаева С.Н. Культура Азербайджана в
territories lost their buildings, almost all of their collec- современном мире. Баку: Нурлан, 2007.
tions, household goods and exhibition equipment, they 3. Александров А.А. Международное сотруд-
were not abolished as legal entities, and their staff was ничество в сфере культурного наследия. М.: Про-
not dissolved. "Refugee museums continue to be спект, 2010.
funded by the Ministry of Culture, conduct their col- 4. Алиева С.А. Основные черты культурной
lecting and other activities, they have been allocated политики Азербайджана. URL:
temporary premises, and salaries continue to be paid to [Link]
the employees of these museums [14]. 5. Газета «Азербайджан». 9 августа 2003 г., №
A special law was passed to strengthen the protec- 181
tion and qualitative replenishment of the country’s mu- 6. Камминс А. Всемирное наследие и партнер-
seum fund, which has been forming since 1919, signif- ства музеев // Информационный бюллетень ИКОМ
icantly improve the broad-vector activities of museums России. 2007. № 3.
(there are 231 of them today), and create new ones, in- 7. Курьер ЮНЕСКО. 2000-2010.
cluding private ones. The Law “On Museums” (2000) 8. Мерфи Б. История музейного посредниче-
is an effective document regulating the relationship be- ства // Новости ИКОМ. 2006. № 3.
tween the state and museums, defining their duties and 9. Раджабли А.А. Международные связи Рос-
functions, benefits and powers, precisely formulating сии. Баку: Китаб алеми, 2005.
the rules of activity and the rights of museums, contrib- 10. Рыбак К.Е. Музейное право: междуна-
uting to the protection, preservation, development and родно-правовые аспекты. М.: Юристь, 2005.
enrichment of the museum fund and strengthening the 11. Cultural Heritage Disaster Preparedness and
social protection of museum workers [7, 2004]. Response: International Symposium Proceedings Salar
Thus, it can be stated that the museum occupies an Jung Museum Hyderabad, India 23-27 November
important place in the international cultural cooperation 2003. ICOM. 2003 //
of Azerbaijan, which have a positive impact on the dip- [Link]
lomatic and cultural image of the country. tml
12. [Link]
13. [Link]
(Миссия ЮНЕСКО) 15 сент. 2009
14. [Link]
15. [Link]
20 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

ECONOMIC SCIENCES
THE INFLUENCE OF CUTTING-EDGE TECHNOLOGY ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Parnardzieva Stanoevska E.,

Asst. Prof.
International Balkan University
ORCID ID: 0000-0001-9618-3179
Sahiti A.
International Balkan University
ORCID ID: 0009-0006-4298-2956
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763467

Abstract
In the last decade, the fast-moving wave of technological developments has reshaped the foundations of cor-
porate governance in practice. New ways to tackle longstanding organizational challenges have been introduced.
What once relied heavily on manual oversight and traditional structures is now increasingly supported by digital
tools that offer smarter, more efficient solutions to old challenges. Nowadays, corporations are approaching new
ways to improve decision-making, boost transparency, and hold stakeholders accountable by using cutting-edge
technology. Artificial intelligence, blockchain, the internet of things, as well as advanced data analytics, not only
help to increase efficiency but also support the development of governance structures and models that are more
agile, flexible, transparent and capable of adapting and responding to today’s dynamic business environment.
This paper aims to explore the evolving significance of corporate governance for organizational success and
to examine whether, and in what way, the latest technology can improve it. Through a critical lens, the analysis
explores the diverse ways cutting-edge technology is reshaping governance, particularly in terms of improving
coordination and control processes within the organization. Eventually, the paper reflects on key challenges and
potential directions surrounding the future of corporate governance by offering a summary of potential directions
for developing more efficient, resilient and responsive corporate structures.
Keywords: corporate governance, cutting-edge technology, corporations.

1. Introduction This paper, therefore, discusses how cutting-edge

Corporate governance as a multidimensional con- technologies make a difference in corporate govern-
cept has undergone considerable transformation over ance. It talks about better coordination and control, im-
the years, shaped by shifting economic, regulatory and proved accountability, and the smoothing of the com-
technological transformations. It encompasses the pliance process. The challenges and risks from a tech-
frameworks, principles, and mechanisms through nological integration viewpoint have also been
which companies are guided, supervised, and held ac- discussed, with the need for strategic implementation
countable in pursuit of their strategic goals. Good gov- and a forward-looking approach in corporate govern-
ernance aims to align and ensure the harmony of inter- ance practices. More precisely, the paper elaborates the
ests among shareholders, management, and other stake- following research questions: Why is corporate govern-
holders. It plays a crucial role in promoting ance important for the organization? What is the impact
accountability, transparency and addressing daily oper- of the latest technological developments on corporate
ational, financial, and ethical challenges that arise in a governance? Can the new technological tools improve
modern business environment. coordination and control mechanisms within the organ-
Traditionally, governance systems relied largely ization? What are the challenges and future
on heavy manual processes, hierarchical systems of perspectives?
communication as well as human oversight. It leads 2. Corporate Governance Importance for the
mostly to inefficiencies, a lack of transparency, and Organization
vulnerability in terms of errors and trouble. In large, As a set of policies, procedures, and guidelines,
complex organizations, these shortcomings became corporate governance regulates how a business is man-
even more significant, since coordinating activities aged. It outlines the connections between stakeholders.
across a large number of departments and characteris- Various scholars and institutions offer nuanced defini-
tics was very challenging. tions. The foundational Cadbury Report (1992) defines
The digital revolution has changed the way corpo- corporate governance as “the system by which compa-
rations approach governance. The advent of emerging nies are directed and controlled,” emphasizing the
technologies like artificial intelligence (AI), block- structural mechanisms for oversight and accountability.
chain, big data analytics and the internet of things (IoT) Expanding on this view, the Organisation for Economic
has led to new tools to help deal with these challenges. Co-operation and Development (OECD, 2004) frames
Automation of repetitive tasks, real-time monitoring corporate governance as a set of relationships among a
and data-driven decision-making have completely company’s management, board, shareholders, and
changed the governance landscape, making it more other players, providing the framework through which
adaptive, transparent and resilient. corporate objectives are established and performance is
monitored. From a financial economics perspective,
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 21
Shleifer and Vishny (1997) conceptualize corporate tools helps an organization to anticipate risks that may
governance as to how investors ensure a return on their arise, thus enabling proactive governance (Bernikha,
capital, highlighting the mechanisms that align mana- 2024). For instance, there are AI applications that can
gerial behavior with shareholder interests. Tricker scan financial records and search financial transactions
(1984), a scholar who was the first to venture into cor- out of large data sets to identify deviations and detect
porate governance and who is still remembered for his any irregularities, thus cutting down the chances of
academic study, acknowledges its wider implications fraud.
by characterizing it as the application of power over Besides risk management and fraud detection, AI
business enterprises and their nature. In addition, Solo- has some other advantages. It aims at in improving the
mon (2010) takes an ethical perspective and proposes functionality of decision-making and making it easier
that corporate governance is a means of finding the to get things done. Nowadays, AI-powered dashboards
right balance between the economic and social aspects, aggregate data from various departments and provide a
but also between the individual and the community. single depository of information for executives and
The fact that these definitions are presented together, board members, such that any governance-related deci-
clearly indicates that the issue of accountability, con- sion is taken only after the most complete and recent
trol, ethical conduct, and stakeholder engagement are information is available.
the key features of modern corporate governance. AI also enables companies to perform their poli-
Therefore, good corporate governance can bring corpo- cies consistently without a risk of punishment while
rate responsibility, transparency, and ethical business gaining the confidence of investors by automatically
conduct as well as be the basis of sustainable develop- tracking and detecting compliance requirements. AI
ment. brings a positive change in the overall governance
Governance is a most important component for structure of the organisation by fostering a paradigm
companies' success in the market and business stability shift towards better decision-making based on data and
in scholars' opinion. It creates a bond of trust between transparency (Microsoft, 2025).
companies and the public, which is essential for attract- 3.2. Blockchain Technology
ing investment and maintaining a good reputation. As Elimination of intermediaries is the founding idea
stated by the OECD, “Well-designed corporate govern- of blockchain. Creating a distributed ledger with no
ance policies also support the sustainability and resili- central authority to act as an intermediary makes it a
ence of corporations and in turn, may contribute to the revolutionary way to create a public record with full ac-
sustainability and resilience of the broader economy” countability guaranteed. There is no single point of
(OECD, 2023). weakness or failure, it cannot be altered, as every mem-
In a world that is changing very fast, where com- ber controls all events that happen in any organization.
panies are dealing with opportunities and risks coming In addition, the blockchain’s use of cryptographic tech-
from the global market, technology and the environ- niques to encrypt critical data also reduces the risk of
ment, corporate governance is like a roadmap that helps data theft. This is a huge concern in the current digital
them stay rooted. It also helps companies think about era. However, by incorporating blockchain in their gov-
the future, manage risks and have leaders who act re- ernance structures, companies can enhance the level of
sponsibly. Hence, good corporate governance is not accountability, efficiency and trust among investors,
just about compliance with regulations, but it is more regulators and even the general public. As a distributed
about establishing a stable, transparent and sustainable and permanent ledger, blockchain eliminates a wide
environment that is beneficial for both businesses and range of activities while facilitating a high level of
society. transparency.
3. Key Technologies Transforming Corporate For blockchain to really work, streamlining regu-
Governance latory processes will prove very beneficial. Consensus
The use of advanced technologies has led to a rev- is established among members of a corporation through
olutionary change in the way businesses are managed. the use of blockchain technology and at the same time,
New technologies such as AI, blockchain, big data an- it gives the facility of operating autonomously and in a
alytics, and IoT have not only eliminated the inefficien- smarter way without any issues. It comes with a re-
cies of the past but also improved decision-making and duced risk of possible fines and, at the same time, an
governance framework significantly. Here is a more il- increase in stakeholders' confidence. This is a particular
lustrative discussion on the transformative effect of cut- example of technology that is a good fit for voting of
ting-edge technologies on the governance environment: shareholders in the following ways: keeping an accu-
3.1. Artificial Intelligence (AI) rate history of votes and related activities, and compli-
AI is transforming corporate governance by auto- ance with regulatory bodies. With the help of these
mating processes that were earlier time-consuming and technologies, dealings with stakeholders become more
prone to human error. It allows for oversight of compli- efficient due to the fact that they eliminate the interme-
cated tasks and provides information at the click of a diaries and this in turn allows governance to be simple
button through data. Moreover, AI enables corporations and secure. The voting process of shareholders is an
to analyse large volumes of data in very short periods, area that could see rapid improvements through the use
discover patterns, and build actionable insights from of blockchain technology. The key issues in conven-
them. A suite of applications that can be described as tional systems are control, verifying results, and mak-
AI tools would include predictive analytics, fraud de- ing sure the voting process is clean. Moreover, the
tection, and risk analysis. Predictive analytics by AI merging of blockchain is giving a great advantage to
22 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
online voting. Smart contracts can be used in areas of has a positive effect on the process of foreseeing the
corporate governance that would be of benefit i.e., one coming of certain threats and risks.
can name corporate compliance and management of le- Compliance and auditing are areas where big data
gal contracts. To illustrate, smart contracts may keep is of great importance, too. Automating the collection
track of compliance and conduct deals, thus being the and analysis of data that is related to compliance helps
force that drives the satisfactory performance of the or- companies to be sure that they stay loyal to the regula-
ganization's operations. In their paper, Ben et al (2025) tions and to be able to detect and correct any irregular-
stated that blockchain technology greatly influences ities before they become bigger. This feature lessens the
corporate governance. Also, it is pointed out by Ber- chances of regulatory fines and strengthens the image
nikha (2024), that it revolutionizes corporate govern- of a company as one of the highest principles (Allison,
ance by the means of it and can make decisions better 2025).
and quicker, fostering openness and transparency as 3.4. Internet of Things (IoT)
well as being responsible. Real-time data collection and monitoring alter the
3.3 Big Data and Analytics conduct of business with the use of the IoT, which al-
Another significant element that is also particu- ters corporate governance. Information about corporate
larly important is big data analytics, which significantly assets, business operations, and surrounding environ-
improves corporate governance as it enables firms to ments can be easily obtained through IoT devices like
examine and work with immense data sets to back up smart sensors and connected systems. That collection
their decision-making and strategic control in a com- of information facilitates the making of decisions and
pany. Sun et al. (2024) state that the larger the dataset, the actual management of the different activities.
the more universally applicable the research findings In supply chain management, IoT-enabled sensors
become, thus providing more extensive information re- take the center stage. They manage inventory, enhance
sources to corporations for making informed decisions. the tracking of logistics, cut off access, or alert when
In the context of board governance, big data, for exam- certain access is restricted. This guarantees that pro-
ple, will be the decision-making tool via the scenario cesses are done in a manner that is efficient and mini-
planning approach. In addition, big data analytics also mizes waste and therefore brings about meeting of en-
provides the opportunity to constantly control the mar- vironmental and operational standards. Moreover,
ket, finance, and operations in real time, which subse- those IoT systems have the potential to warn manage-
quently makes it easier for boards and corporate offic- ment about problems, such as equipment problems or
ers to react not only appropriately but also on time. thefts, before they actually happen, and that helps to
Based on the past performances and the forecasts they avoid these issues.
make, boards can choose the best course of action in The IoT also enhances customer transparency by
any situation. This is very important, particularly in providing a set of data streams that can be made avail-
times of rapid changes and uncertainties in the business able to as many stakeholders as possible. For example,
environment. IoT systems assist manufacturers in necessary quality
One of the key benefits of big data is that it can control, which earns the manufacturers’ customers' and
spot new dangers and opportunities. The predictive investors’ confidence. Further on, IoT helps sustaina-
models they create from big data analytics enable busi- bility as it controls how corporations use energy and
nesses to solve potential issues, like market fluctuations other resources in their efforts to go ‘green’ (Porter et
or supply chain disruptions, by deciding on counter- al., 2014).
measures and implementing them beforehand. Simi- IoT devices are used to locate and track physical
larly, big data might be the source of new opportunities items, track activities, and environmental status in real
for growth, such as untouched local markets or more time. This technology ensures that governance frame-
efficient operations. Additionally, big data is improving works are based on real-time data, improving decision-
corporate governance through increased accountability. making as well as operational effectiveness. In corpo-
By fusing data from different sources, it is possible to rate governance, the use of IoT’s real-time perspective
get a comprehensive picture of an organization's per- features promotes accountability. When the IoT data is
formance. The information thus gathered can be shared incorporated within the governing architecture, the or-
with the respective parties in the organization and this, ganizations can set standards, measure performance,
in turn, establishes trust and credibility. For example, assess and report legal compliance. This reduces oper-
big data dashboards set up stakeholders with the ability ational risks, since precise data can be provided and im-
to keep an eye on key performance indicators (KPIs) in proves trust in the governance practices carried out by
real time. the organizations among the stakeholders. For example,
Big data plays a rather essential role in the govern- in the case of logistics and operations of a business IoT,
ment, a very basic one, because of the need for compa- IoT-based sensors and devices can notify and update
nies that are able to process huge volumes of data for about purchasing and warehousing activities and such
the purpose of information. Through the use of analyt- features that would allow a company to manage their
ics, organizations can be on track with what the mar- operations with efficacy and compliance (Wamba et al.
ket's position is, the potential risk and the performance 2017).
at any time. These functions allow board members and
executives to draw on data in their decision-making,
which improves both strategic and operational activi-
ties. In addition, predictive analytics related to big data
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 23
4. Enhancing Coordination Through inate duplications, highlight the interdependence of dif-
Technology ferent functions, and make sure that the decisions are
Corporate governance necessitates efficient coor- based on facts (Microsoft, 2025).
dination to ensure that decision-making processes are AI integration into ERP systems additionally
effective and aligned with organizational objectives. boosts the range of functions. AI-powered ERP solu-
The integration of cutting-edge technologies plays a tions instantaneously analyze data, which makes more
pivotal role in enhancing this coordination by stream- accurate forecasting and quick responses to market
lining communication and decision-making systems. fluctuations possible. This predictive function allows
Simplified communication channels are essential for firms to be on the offensive when changing the strategy
minimizing delays and misunderstandings within an or- in response to market trends, thereby increasing opera-
ganization. Technological advancements have enabled tional agility (MicroChannel, 2025). The AI-driven
communication to become more efficient without ele- ERP systems also facilitate global connectivity by link-
vating costs vertically or horizontally. Digital tools al- ing with virtual meeting platforms and cloud-based
low data to be transferred effortlessly through all strata project management tools. These integrations allow
of the organization, thus, not only are the stakeholders continuous connectivity across different geographical
well-informed, but they also have the ability to collab- locations, thereby enabling multinational companies to
orate efficiently. carry on their board meetings and strategic planning
The intention of integrated decision-making sys- sessions across different time zones through the use of
tems and effective communication is the direct im- such tools as Zoom or Microsoft Teams. Apart from
provement of corporate responsibility, transparency, improving the efficiency of business processes, the
and operational effectiveness. Technology allows com- global interactions also promote stakeholder engage-
panies to cut down on barriers, improve communication ment in different regions, thus facilitating the imple-
and create a more flexible leadership structure. This mentation of one governance model (Microsoft, 2025).
shows how digital transformation is the enabler of mod- 5. Strengthening Control Mechanisms
ern corporate governance by guaranteeing that strategic A strong control system is essential for corporate
decisions are efficiently designed and implemented. governance, the lowering of risks, and the satisfaction
New communication technologies like Internet- of regulatory compliance. These systems are signifi-
based integration portals definitely make it much sim- cantly empowered by the use of improved technologies,
pler to get the members of the board, the executives, or which in turn bring about increased transparency, sim-
other parties into the same environment. Such portals plified compliance procedures, and better monitoring.
have instant messaging, video conferencing, and they The primary focus of this research is on two essential
can even show relevant documents that are in the considerations, namely automated compliance enforce-
presentation, so that the relevant issues can be solved ment and real-time monitoring.
on time by the people who are the most appropriate. As Automated compliance resources guarantee the
an example, the integration of communication software fulfillment of regulatory requirements and internal pol-
such as Zoom, Microsoft Teams, or Slack not only icies through the elimination of human error, the provi-
makes project-related or governance-related communi- sion of consistent results, and completeness. Besides,
cation more efficient but also helps retain focus on the these instruments can lead to better reaction with pos-
goal and intensifies the phenomenon of working to- sible hazards as well as with irregularities, therefore,
gether. the observance of legal and moral principles is assured
With regards to integrated decision-making sys- throughout the organization (Bukowski, 2024).
tems, the utilization of modern technologies, like data Real-time monitoring makes it possible for risk
analytics and AI, has drastically enhanced business de- management to be proactive since it locates errors and
cision-making. These instruments facilitate the blend- inefficiencies or areas where the activities are not in
ing of important data and analytics into user-friendly conformity with the regulations whenever they occur.
platforms, thus empowering board members and exec- Organizations equipped with real-time monitoring can
utives to take action based on up-to-date information. react to situations that might arise without delays and
Besides, this kind of integration can boost not only the thus the disturbance to the implementation of the set
visibility of the decision-making process but also the activities will be minimal, and at the same time, the or-
consistency of data-driven decisions that are in line ganizations will be able to exercise more control over
with the organization's overall strategy. A technologi- the activities that go on (Abikoye et al, 2023). These
cal plan of action, like Enterprise Resource Planning two aspects were identified as direct influencers of cor-
(ERP) systems, integrates information across all areas, porate accountability since they act as fraud prevention
which guarantees that target and departmental decision- tools and are instrumental in the upkeeping of the in-
making is split into parts. ERP systems are the techno- tegrity of the governance structures.
logical frameworks that bring together the information Through the implementation of cutting-edge tech-
from various departments, thus making decisions based nology, businesses are able not only to fulfill regulatory
on corporate objectives more consistent. By giving all requirements in a more efficient manner but also to de-
management access to a single source of information, velop governance frameworks that are flexible and re-
ERP systems improve visibility across a variety of de- silient. This trend demonstrates the increasing role of
partments, including finance, operations, human re- digital transformation in current corporate governance,
sources, and even procurement. Inserted systems elim- where the execution of strategic decisions must be
rapid, precise, and ethical.
24 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Enhanced Oversight - The cross-technology of cutting down on manual oversight, and also improving
AI and blockchain has made a big step forward in the the pace of response. Since the danger landscape is con-
regulation of transactions and business activities at var- tinually changing, the employment of intelligent fraud
ious levels of corporate governance. These technolo- detection systems is indispensable to sticking to regu-
gies are good partners since they are dealing with de- lations and keeping stakeholders’ trust (Stripe, 2025;
creasing cases of non-compliance and mistakes that oc- Experian, 2025).
cur due to loyalty to regulatory standards. The Regulatory Compliance - The level of pressure
blockchain technology provides an unchangeable rec- exerted on organizations from various legal and regula-
ord system that guarantees that if the information is tory bodies is considerably increasing. To ensure that
stored, it will not be altered or erased. Unchangeability they remain compliant with the new and changing reg-
makes the transaction process completely transparent, ulations, companies have turned to compliance automa-
as each step of the transaction can be traced back, thus tion systems as tools that allow them to monitor and
trust and accountability issues in corporate processes adapt to the changing regulations with high efficiency.
get resolved. AI, on the other hand, is very good at ful- Automating compliance procedures, as previously em-
filling the analysis part of operational data in order to phasized, enable businesses not only to mitigate the risk
find anomalies and outliers in the most efficient way. of incurring fines but also to improve their productivity
When AI spots characteristics that could lead to com- and governance structures' integrity. These systems are
pliance problems, it gives the organizations the possi- constantly keeping accounts of modifications in legis-
bility to mitigate the risks and keep the corporate poli- lative frameworks, revising compliance guidelines in
cies in place without having to wait. The combination real-time so that corporations are able to maintain their
of AI and blockchain technologies at the same time legal requirements. This positive attitude not only re-
powerfully sets the advanced automation as well as the duces the chances of non-compliance resulting from
manual control of internal processes. This not only forgotten policies or lack of awareness, but also is very
makes sure that the policies of the company are being efficient.
followed, but it also improves the efficiency and the Blockchain technology highlights compliance ini-
trustworthiness of governance structures. tiatives through immutable audit trails. Its decentral-
Fraud Prevention - Fraud prevention remains a ized ledger system guarantees that data, once recorded,
highly significant issue in corporate management that cannot be tampered with, thus allowing for complete
is sustainable and responsible, especially when the fi- transparency of transactions. This characteristic not
nancial and operational systems are completely digit- only makes the confirmation and trust-building proce-
ized. Machine learning (ML) algorithms are the main dures of regulatory reporting more comfortable but also
tools that perform the role of fraud detection and ana- enables auditors and regulators to have access to the lat-
lysing huge data patterns that need to be recognized as est information and records the actual condition of busi-
false activities in large data sets that cover various or- ness operations in real time.
ganizational functions. These algorithms are fully ca- Incorporating compliance automation and block-
pable of defining such suspicious activity plans as those chain technologies into governance structures not only
that can be used for fraud. These algorithms are capable makes internal processes more efficient but also cuts
of identifying suspicious activity patterns that may sig- the administrative workload. This integration fosters
nal potential threats, allowing for proactive fraud miti- stakeholder confidence by demonstrating a commit-
gation (Experian, 2025). The key role of ML systems is ment to transparency, accountability, and adherence to
that they can learn and change over time, which is their legal standards.
main feature. As these technologies are exposed to 6. Conclusion: Challenges and Concerns
more data, they refine their accuracy in detecting non- The development of effective corporate govern-
standard activities and complex fraud schemes, which ance through the adoption of new technologies does
may otherwise go unnoticed through traditional meth- come with some risks, but also creates opportunities.
ods (Tookitaki, 2025). One example is real-time pay- The introduction of a new technology in the corporate
ment fraud detection systems that apply AI models for governance system is said to be beneficial because it
the purpose of instant authorization of standing trans- improves coordination, control, and transparency in an
actions. Such an approach would be a major train that organization. AI, blockchain, IoT, and big data analyt-
can eliminate financial loss to a large extent and also ics are some of the technologies that bring effectiveness
protect cybersecurity at the same time (Stripe, 2025). in the performance of business organizations. These
Additionally, sophisticated ML models are a great help technologies can address the enduring governance
to organizations in spotting vulnerabilities that attack- problems of slowness and complexity by furnishing ac-
ers have not recognized yet. These predictive analytics tionable insights with real-time information and fore-
tools analyze past data and come up with patterns that sight through analytics that tackle backward-looking
allow businesses to decide on preventive actions to pro- routines. There will, however, be some drawbacks as-
tect their systems ([Link], 2025). By automating sociated with those advantages.
both the detection and the forecasting of fraud, corpo- Cybersecurity and the substantial cost of encoding
rations not only increase the efficiency of their internal the advantages are one of the major difficulties. Corpo-
control but also create and develop resilience against rations are now using technologies such as AI, block-
new threats. chain, IoT, and big data analytics, which make them
ML incorporation into fraud prevention strategies vulnerable to cyber threats such as hacking or data
contributes to governance by facilitating transparency, breaches. As a result, these technologies must be secure
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 25
from unauthorized accessibility and business opera- [Link]
tions interference. The high implementation costs pose governance-compliance/
an obstacle. The cutting-edge technologies necessitate 9. Experian. (2025). Fraud detection using ma-
huge monetary resources to be laid out on hardware, chine learning and AI. Retrieved from [Link]
software, and infrastructure. At the same time, the on- [Link]/blogs/latest-thinking/guide/machine-
going costs of maintaining and upgrading these tech- learning-ai-fraud-detection/[Link]
nologies are one of the biggest problems one can face 10. [Link]. (2025). The role of predictive an-
due to the rapid development in this field. Equally im- alytics in fraud prevention. Retrieved from
portant, however, is the struggle for continuous retrain- [Link]
ing and adjustment. Incorporating new technologies re- [Link]
quires personnel development in new skills and compe- 11. Governance at Work. (2024). Top 5 Corporate
tencies for their efficient usability, as well as their Governance Software to Consider in 2024. Retrieved
management. This will include AI algorithms, the prin- from [Link]
ciples of blockchains, and the implications of IoT data, ernance-software/Governance At Work
as well as big data and analytics for which constant pro- 12. MicroChannel. (2025). The Future of ERP Is
fessional enhancement is required. AI-Powered – What You Need to Know. Retrieved
The transition to cutting-edge technologies should from [Link]
always be properly designed and in agreement with the ture-of-ai-powered-erp/
organization’s goals. Corporations should be equipped 13. Microsoft. (2025). What is ERP? Retrieved
with good risk management strategies to lessen the from [Link]
risks. It is expected that proper and adequate warning 365/resources/what-is-erp
on bringing these technologies on board shall not pose 14. Nakamoto, S. (2008). Bitcoin: A Peer-to-Peer
a barrier to growth but instead will enable corporations Electronic Cash System (Whitepaper). Retrieved from
to thrive in the environment whilst growing exponen- [Link]
tially and sustainably. 15. OECD. (2004). OECD principles of corporate
governance. OECD Publishing.
References 16. OECD. (2023). G20/OECD Principles of Cor-
1. Abikoye, B. E., Akinwunmi, T., Adelaja, A. porate Governance. OECD Publishing.
O., Umeorah, S. C., & Ogunsuji, Y. M. (2024). Real- 17. Opeyemi E. Aro, Michael Nweze, and Eli Kofi
time financial monitoring systems: Enhancing risk Avickson (2024). Blockchain technology as a tool for
management through continuous oversight. corporate governance and transparency. International
ResearchGate DOI:10.30574/gscarr.2024.20.1.0287 Journal of Science and Research Archive, 2024, 13(01),
2. Allison, D. (2025). How blockchain enhances 2479–2493 Article DOI:
transparency and security in financial transactions for [Link]
CPAs. Minute7. [Link] 18. Porter, M. E., & Heppelmann, J. E. (2014).
chain-enhances-transparency-and-security-in-finan- How smart, connected products are transforming com-
cial-transactions-for-cpas petition. Harvard Business Review, 92(11), 64–88.
3. Baur, D. G., Hong, K., & Lee, A. D. (2018). 19. Sun, Y., & Guo, J. (2024). How does digital
Bitcoin: Medium of exchange or speculative assets? transformation affect corporate governance paradigms?
Journal of International Financial Markets, Institutions, A synthesis of the literature. Financial Statistical Jour-
and Money. nal, 7(2). EnPress Publisher. [Link]
4. Ben Salah, Ikram; Kammoun, Aida. (2025) [Link]/in-
Impact of blockchain technology on corporate govern- [Link]/FSJ/article/viewFile/8081/4425
ance: international evidence, ESG firms, EuroMed 20. Shleifer, A., & Vishny, R. W. (1997). A sur-
Journal of Business, Emerald; EMERALD GROUP vey of corporate governance. The Journal of Finance,
PUBLISHING LIMITED; Emerald Group Publishing, 52(2), 737–783. [Link]
13 May 2025, DOI: 10.1108/EMJB-10-2024-0286 6261.1997.tb04820.x
5. Bernikha, M. R. (2024). The impact of artifi- 21. Solomon, J. (2010). Corporate governance and
cial intelligence and blockchain on corporate govern- accountability (3rd ed.). John Wiley & Sons.
ance. International Journal of Law, Science and Sus- 22. Stripe. (2025). How machine learning works
tainable Society, 2(2). Retrieved from for payment fraud detection and prevention. Retrieved
[Link] from [Link]
and-blockchain-on-corporate-governance/IJLSSS learning-works-for-payment-fraud-detection-and-pre-
6. Bykowski, K. (2024). AI, cybersecurity, and ventionStripe
compliance: A data-driven perspective. Swimlane. 23. Tookitaki. (2025). Leveraging predictive ana-
[Link] lytics for fraud detection and prevention.
compliance/ 24. Retrieved from
7. Cadbury Committee. (1992). Report of the [Link]
Committee on the Financial Aspects of Corporate Gov- ing-predictive-analytics-for-fraud-detection-and-pre-
ernance. Gee Publishing. vention
8. Essert Inc. (2025). How AI is revolutionizing 25. Tricker, B. (1984). Corporate governance:
corporate governance compliance. Retrieved from Practices, procedures and powers in British companies
and their boards of directors. Gower Publishing.
26 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
26. Vorecol. (2024). How can companies effec- 27. Wamba, S. F., Gunasekaran, A., Akter, S.,
tively integrate technology to streamline corporate gov- Ren, S. J.-F., Dubey, R., & Childe, S. J. (2017). Big
ernance processes? Retrieved from [Link] data analytics and firm performance: Effects of dy-
[Link]/blogs/blog-how-can-companies-effectively- namic capabilities. Journal of Business Research, 70,
integrate-technology-to-streamline-corporate-govern- 356–365 [Link]
ance-processes-61985
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 27
CONSERVATIVE ECONOMICS AND ITS CHALLENGES IN GEORGIA

Tsertsvadze A.,
Professor of Georgian Technical University, Doctor of Economics
Vekua G.
Master of Public Administration
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763469

Abstract
Under liberal economic systems, countries base their welfare solely on the liberal possibilities of the market.
Conservative economics rejects this approach, valuing not only economic growth but also the preservation of
national traditions and cultural heritage.
Conservative economics - often referred to as “fiscal conservatism” - is a theory rooted in fiscal discipline
and financial responsibility. It advocates for low taxes and government spending, reduction of public debt, free
trade, deregulation, minimal state interference in business, and strengthening of market competitiveness.
In Georgia, the application of conservatism in economic policy should rest on three foundational principles:
inviolability of private property, minimal market regulation and maximum freedom, and the adaptation of innova-
tion and new technologies to conservative values.
Keywords: liberal economy, conservative economy, fiscal conservatism, social subsidies, public debt.

To protect their sovereignty and domestic markets, economic models were applied across regions without
the United States has taken significant - often radical - regard for ethnic, religious, or social diversity.
steps to institutionalize conservative economic ap- We are now entering a turbulent transformation
proaches. Given the country’s political influence and period in economics - an era of innovation and reform.
economic scale, these changes inevitably affect nearly This makes it critical to study the failures of liberalism,
all other nations, and Georgia is no exception. not only to understand the past but also to learn valua-
The growing appeal of conservative policy in ble lessons for the future.
Western countries is rooted in the failure of liberal eco- Under liberal economic regimes, national prosper-
nomic models, which have not only failed to produce ity is expected to stem solely from economic liberaliza-
consistent economic progress but have also weakened tion. Conservative economics challenges this notion,
other domains of public life. These failures have fueled emphasizing that true progress must also safeguard na-
the rise of conservative ideology in the U.S. and parts tional traditions and cultural legacies.
of Europe. As a result, conservative politicians have Liberal economic systems, under conditions of
come to the forefront, offering voters proposals such as globalization, have made populations more vulnerable
reduced state regulation, lower public debt, balanced to social shocks. In response, governments have had to
budgets, reduced immigration, and the protection of significantly increase social subsidies and transfer pay-
cultural identity. ments to cushion these effects. However, these burdens
This is a complex question, influenced by numer- have weakened the economy’s ability to respond flexi-
ous variables, but some reasons have already become bly to future challenges.
evident. One of the key failures in many countries was “Fiscal conservatism”, rooted in economic disci-
the disconnect between political promises and the real pline and responsibility, calls for limited taxation and
social needs of the population. The global spread of lib- spending, reduced public debt, open trade, deregula-
eral ideology - often pushed by NGOs and international tion, and minimal state intervention in business. It seeks
foundations - turned money into an ideological mecha- to boost business competitiveness through freedom, not
nism that influenced public opinion and accelerated dependence.
globalization. Fiscal conservatives argue that public debt results
This was a strategic misstep. As the French philos- from long-term budget deficits—an issue that was long
opher Jean-Jacques Rousseau once said, “Government neglected in both the U.S. and parts of Europe. Atten-
is merely a machine and an instrument for executing the tion to this problem only emerged once persistent defi-
will of the people.”1 Unfortunately, this truth was ig- cits and rising debt became structural challenges.
nored in many places. Instead, decisions were made American businessman and “fiscal conservative”
based on bureaucratic perspectives, not the public will. Michael Bloomberg once said: "Fiscal conservatism
Governments were frequently pressured by liberal means a balanced budget, not a deficit that future gen-
ideologues to make specific decisions or allocate funds erations cannot afford. It means improving efficiency
according to ideological preferences rather than na- through innovative methods that allow more to be done
tional interests. Economic decisions were often based with less. When tax increases are absolutely necessary,
on political convenience rather than expertise or con- they must only serve the purpose of budget balancing.
textual understanding. As a result, standardized liberal Surplus funds should not be spent - they should be
saved."2

1Agnès Bénassy-Quéré, Benoît Cœuré, Pierre Jacquet, Jean 2 Mayor Bloomberg Delivers Remarks at the 2007 Conserva-
Pisani-Ferry, in their book Economic Policy: Theory and tive Party Conference. [Link], New York City Govern-
Practice, published by Ivane Javakhishvili Tbilisi State Uni- ment, September 30, 2007. Accessed April 11, 2020. Ar-
versity Press, 2016 chived from the original on December 14, 2012.
28 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
The U.S., the U.K. (especially post-Brexit), and However, economic transformation also requires
other nations are now shifting from globalization to lo- public support --grounded in a collective sense of jus-
calization. “This trend is reflected in phenomena such tice.
as the rise of regional integration blocs, the expansion The French philosopher and Nobel laureate Henri
of strategic business alliances, the promotion of small Bergson once reflected that history has shown how
and medium - sized enterprises (SMEs), and the growth technological advancement alone cannot ensure the
of individual entrepreneurship. Localization strength- moral progress of society. On the contrary, in some
ens production flexibility, better meets local needs, en- cases, the growth of material wealth can even become
ables more efficient resource use, encourages internal dangerous if it is not anchored in justice - particularly
subdivision of firms, and addresses employment chal- in how that wealth is distributed”. 5
lenges”.3 In Georgia, the perception of justice is shaped by
For Georgia, the application of conservative eco- a complex blend of ethnic, historical, and religious fac-
nomics must rest on three pillars: tors. These deeply rooted values influence not only so-
1. Inviolability of private property; cial expectations but also the functioning of the econ-
2. Minimal market regulation and maximum omy. For competition in business to be fair, it is not
freedom; enough to simply enact laws; there must also be effec-
3. Integration of innovation and technology into tive enforcement mechanisms. The state must play an
a conservative value framework. active role in ensuring that laws are upheld and that
According to Klaus Schwab, founder and execu- market participants operate under equal and lawful con-
tive chairman of the World Economic Forum, “Several ditions.
foundational principles of modern capitalism need to be A conservative legislative framework, therefore,
re-evaluated. First and foremost is the ideology of ne- must go beyond declarations. It should actively secure
oliberalism. It is clear that the key to past successes lay private property rights, shield the market from corrup-
in entrepreneurial spirit and the willingness to take tion and other unlawful behaviors, and restrain bureau-
risks. However, the current perception of ‘capital’ itself cratic arbitrariness. It should establish clear fiscal dis-
must change. Today’s consumers do not only want cipline, ensure the proper functioning of tax and cus-
more goods and services at lower prices they also ex- toms institutions, foster a business-friendly investment
pect greater social responsibility from corporations. climate, and offer strong protections for investors. Only
The shift must give a voice to those who are now left within such a framework can fairness in the economy
behind. Some pillars of the existing system must be re- truly take root.
placed, others reformed. This is precisely what is
needed for universal progress.”4 References
Implementing this vision in Georgia is no simple 1. Benassy-Quere A., Curé B., Jacquet P., & Pi-
task. For decades, the Georgian economy has been sani-Ferry J. “Economic Policy: Theory and Practice”,
heavily influenced by liberal (and often left-leaning) Tbilisi State University Press, 2016.
ideologies. Thus, the adoption of conservative eco- 2. Mayor Bloomberg’s Remarks at the 2007
nomic principles will require time, planning, and mul- Conservative Party Conference, NYC. gov, accessed
tiple transitional stages. However, the ultimate goal is a April 11, 2020.
better business environment and improved living stand- 3. Pavliashvili S. “Privatization Phenomenon
ards for the population. and Problems in Georgia”, 2009.
Amid these global changes, a natural question 4. Schwab, K., & Zahidi S. 10 Things You - and
arises: Is Georgia ready for such an economic transfor- Your Government - Should Know About Competitive-
mation? ness in the Fourth Industrial Revolution, 2018.
The successful implementation of conservative 5. Mussky I. A Hundred Great Thinkers, 2000.
principles requires macroeconomic stability and sus- 6. Vekua D. “Challenges of Establishing Justice
tained growth. In this regard, Georgia has made com- in Georgia’s Economy”, G. Tavartkiladze Teaching
mendable progress between 2021 and 2024: University, Vol. 10, 2020.
o GDP Growth: 2021 – 10.6%, 2022 – 11.0%, 7. Vekua, D. “Some Current Issues in Economic
2023 – 7.8%, 2024 – 13.6%, all achieved under condi- Policy During COVID-19”, TSU International Confer-
tions of low inflation; ence, 2022.
o Foreign Direct Investment (FDI): FDI inflow 8. [Link] (2018). Thomas Piketty –
rose from $581 million (2020) to $1.33 billion (2024); Economic Inequality: The Major Issue of the 21st Cen-
o Unemployment: Decreased from 17.2% tury.
(2022) to 13.9% (2024). 9. [Link]

3 Solomon Pavliashvili. “The Phenomenon of Privatization Fourth Industrial Revolution.” World Economic Forum, Oc-
and Its Problems in Georgia”, Tbilisi, 2009. tober 16, 2018. [Online].
4 Schwab K., Zahidi, Saadi S. “10 Things You – and Your 5 Mussky I. A. A hundred great thinkers, 2000.

Government – Should Know About Competitiveness in the

The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 29

HISTORICAL AND ARCHEOLOGICAL SCIENCES

TRADITIONAL FAMILY INSTITUTIONS AMONG THE AZERBAIJANI PEOPLE IN THE 19th-20th
CENTURIES: THE CASE OF ORDUBAD DISTRICT

Joshkunsu N.
PhD, Leading researcher Institute of named after A.A. Bakikhanov,
Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences
0009-0003-3139-7338
Baku, Azerbaijan
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763476

Abstract
No matter what time period you're talking about, the family is one of the most stable social institutions. It
plays an important role in protecting and passing on centuries-old experiences and cultural traditions to future
generations. The family was conservative, but they sometimes reflected changes in society. Because of this, they
went through some changes of their own.
In Azerbaijan, many different peoples and ethnic groups have lived together and interacted for many centu-
ries. Because of this, the family and domestic relations in Azerbaijan have developed into a strong system. But
each area has its own unique local customs, traditions, and behaviors. These are shaped by the natural environment,
geography, and the economy. They are also influenced by the socio-economic levels in each area. The Ordubad
region is in the Nakhchivan Autonomous Republic of Azerbaijan. It is a remarkable area because of its unique
natural and geographical features. The materials from Ordubad are very important for scientists who study the
history and cultural characteristics of traditional Azerbaijani families.
Keywords: Ceremonies of childbirth, Customs of Ordubad, Family forms, customs, Mourning rituals, Wed-
ding customs.

Introduction many aspects of traditional family etiquette are still up-

The family, regardless of the historical period, is held in Ordubad today. For instance, children do not sit
one of the most stable social institutions in society, ful- at the same table with adults, they stand up when adults
filling essential social functions. It plays a crucial role or parents enter the room, and they wait for the head of
in preserving centuries-old experiences and cultural tra- the family to sit down before starting to eat. Addition-
ditions, passing them down to future generations. Alt- ally, husbands and wives refrain from calling each other
hough conservative, the family occasionally reflected by name in the presence of strangers. Thus, the materi-
societal changes and, consequently, experienced cer- als from Ordubad hold significant scientific value for
tain transformations themselves. studying the history and ethnological traits of the tradi-
Family and family values have been held sacred tional Azerbaijani family.
by Azerbaijanis since ancient times, with their protec- Historical forms of family and division of labor
tion being seen as the primary responsibility of both the In ethnological literature, there are various classi-
head of the family and each of its members. This com- fications based on family and marital relationships, pa-
mitment has allowed these values to endure the harsh rental and kinship ties, the size and ethnic or religious
challenges of centuries, allowing them to reach the pre- composition of the family, their place of residence, and
sent day with only minor changes. In Azerbaijan, where whether or not children are present in the family,
diverse peoples and ethnic groups have coexisted and among other factors. One classification pertains to fam-
interacted for many centuries, family and domestic re- ily structure. Based on literary sources and field data
lations have historically evolved into a cohesive sys- gathered from individual settlements, it is evident that
tem. However, each region and area is characterized by during the 19th and 20th centuries, family structures in
unique local customs, traditions, and behavioral norms the region were predominantly small, consisting mainly
shaped by the natural and geographical conditions, eco- of two generations: parents and their children. In rare
nomic activities, and socio-economic levels specific to cases, this list included, for example, the paternal
those locations. The Ordubad region, located in the Na- grandparents, and his unmarried sister or brother. Ac-
khchivan Autonomous Republic of Azerbaijan, is a re- cording to data from the 1870s, small families in the
markable area known for its unique natural and geo- city of Ordubad mainly consisted of five to six people
graphical features. This region stands out due to the di- (Зелинский, 1880, p. 247-248). This figure should not
verse economic activities of its residents, as well as its be regarded as entirely reliable, as the calculations need
rich material and spiritual culture and distinct family to consider various factors that impact the statistics,
and everyday traditions. The traditional Ordubad fam- such as the quality of medical care and high mortality
ily has a rich and distinct system of customs, ceremo- rates from diseases and epidemics. In this context, a
nies, rites, and rituals that dates back to ancient times. message from the Russian author I. I. Chopin is note-
Despite various ethnocultural influences throughout the worthy. In 1829, there were 803 families and a total
development of historical and socio-economic rela- population of 3,444 people living in Ordubad (Шопен,
tions, many of these customs have been preserved and 1852, p. 619-622). By 1873, the number of families had
continue to be practiced today. It's no coincidence that increased to 840, with a population of 3,491
30 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
(Зелинский, 1880, p. 248). This means that in 1829, Marriage and Wedding Customs
the average number of individuals per registered family Marriage as a historical category at all stages of
was 4.3, while in 1873, it was 4.2. Although the number socio-economic development was considered the core
of families or households has increased slightly over of the institution of the family, the main condition for
the past 45 years, the composition of families has re- its [Link] the 19th – early 20th centuries, as in all
mained largely the same. Small families, consisting of of Azerbaijan, marriages in Ordubad were usually con-
two generations, have maintained and carried on the cluded for economic reasons and mainly between rep-
traditions of larger families, creating a household. All resentatives of the same class or profession, as well as
members of these families, without exception, were ex- between persons who were related by [Link] rare in-
pected to obey the head of the family—the father. In the stances, there have been marriages between members
past, both in the city of Ordubad and in its villages, of wealthy families and individuals from the lower
there were not only smaller families but also larger class. Historical and ethnographic literature, along with
ones that included representatives from three or more field research, indicates that Azerbaijan has tradition-
[Link] of this nature have persisted, ally recognized three primary forms of marital relation-
though in limited numbers, into recent years. For in- ships: monogamous, polygamous, and temporary mar-
stance, during our visit to the remote village of Bist in riage (sigha). The first two types of marriage are con-
the summer of 2024, and in Behrud, where we con- sidered permanent and are governed by Sharia law.
ducted research in 2025, we encountered large families Throughout all historical periods, including the present
that included members from three generations living to- day, monogamous marriage has been the predominant
gether in a single household. form of marriage among the Ordubad inhabitants. Po-
An analysis of ethnographic materials reveals that lygamous marriages remain rare and typically occur
in the 19th century, the city of Ordubad, along with sev- only among religious leaders and affluent individuals
eral of its historical villages, was organized into distinct (Пашаев, 1998, p.28). This is based on Islamic doc-
patronymic quarters. Families residing in these quarters trine, which states that a man has the right to marry up
typically belonged to the same generation and were of- to four legal wives, provided he can support them and
ten identified by the name of their generation or clan their children. However, in rare cases, polygamy is ob-
(Пашаев, 1998, p.116). Currently, the number of dis- served in low-income families. In most cases, this situ-
tricts has risen to seven: Upper Ambaras, Lower Am- ation arose from a woman's inability to have children.
baras, Mingis, Sarshaher, Usturlanga, and Engich. This However, there were also economic motivations in-
increase is primarily due to the city's physical growth volved, such as the desire to forge connections with an
and population surge. In the past, each quarter func- influential family to enhance one's wealth or the neces-
tioned as an independent unit in terms of economics, sity of keeping an inheritance within the family. Similar
politics, and ideology. This was particularly noticeable marriage practices were also observed in [Link]
during family ceremonies—primarily weddings and fu- the 1950s and 1960s in the village of Khanaga, a man
nerals—as well as in activities that required collective named Meshadi Kamil had four wives. However, co-
labor. Examples of such activities include building habitation and divorce were uncommon in the Ordubad
houses and additional structures, erecting outbuildings, region and were viewed very negatively by the local
breeding silkworms, and harvesting fruits and grapes. population. There were many instances of marrying a
These jobs were performed voluntarily and without any woman whose husband had passed away, and this prac-
compensation. The owner was willing to provide the tice was not condemned by the community. This is il-
workers only food, sweets, and drinks(Пашаев, 1998, lustrated by a saying from 92-year-old Mammadov Ali
p.117). Mammad oghlu from the village of Veravel: "Marry a
In the Ordubad family, a distinct division of labor woman whose husband has died but avoid marrying a
has historically emerged. Men typically engaged in gar- woman who has divorced her husband."
dening, agriculture, cattle breeding, crafts, and trade. Historically, Azerbaijan had marriage customs
Meanwhile, women—primarily mothers—handled known as levirate and sororate. Levirate refers to a
housekeeping duties, baking bread, harvesting, drying practice where a woman marries her deceased hus-
fruit, and raising children, especially girls. They in- band’s brother, while sororate refers to a man marrying
stilled important moral qualities in their daughters from his deceased wife’s sister. Scholars believe that these
an early age, such as hard work, patience, and honesty customs were often employed to prevent the dispersion
(Зелинский, 1880, p.247). Family life in Ordubad is or loss of family [Link] ethnographer A.
deeply enriched by a variety of rites, rituals, and signif- Pashayev discussed the presence of comparable mar-
icant ceremonial events. These traditions, which have riage customs in Ordubad at the turn of the 19th and
developed over centuries, begin with the birth of a 20th centuries (Пашаев, 1998, p. 121), we were unable
child. Customs surrounding family life include prac- to gather any information about this during our field re-
tices for "protecting" and educating children from the [Link] Ordubad, as in other parts of Azerbaijan, the
evil eye and harmful spirits, as well as wedding and custom of "beshikkertme" (also known as "go-
mourning ceremonies. All of these stages of family life bekkesdi") was historically widespread, and it still oc-
are largely governed by the customs and norms of Sha- curs in rare cases today. It is important to note that such
ria. marriages typically took place between families that
were related or between close neighbors who had a
daughter and a son born around the same time. When
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 31
the umbilical cord of these children was cut, their par- meaning "to find out an opinion." The individuals in-
ents announced their intention for them to marry. From volved spoke with the girl's mother, asking her to relay
that moment, boy and girl were considered engaged. the information to the father or the head of the family
However, there were instances when these engage- (such as an elder brother). If the girl's father refused to
ments were dissolved for various reasons before the give up his daughter, the discussion was considered
young people reached marriageable age. closed, and it was decided not to share the matter fur-
Historically, marriage ceremonies were influ- ther. This practice was known as "one stone down, one
enced by centuries-old traditions and Sharia norms. stone up." If the girl's family agreed, the date for the
There were two primary forms of marriage: 1) marriage first official engagement would be established. On that
by mutual consent of both parties; and 2) marriage by day, a small delegation made up of the boy's family and
abduction, which could occur either with or without the close relatives would visit the girl's house. In Ordubad,
girl’s consent. Ethnographic data indicate that bride this event was referred to as "saying yes," "giving con-
kidnapping was not prevalent in the Ordubad region sent," "taking a promise," "belge," and sometimes
and occurred mostly by chance. The primary reason for "nishan."At this stage of their acquaintance, the girl
this is the strong tradition of endogamous marriages was presented with a gold ring adorned with red stones
within the local population, meaning that marriages and a headscarf known as a "chargat." Beginning in the
typically occur between relatives, such as cousins. Par- 1960s, the ring with red stones was replaced by a plain
ents were reluctant to marry their daughters not only to ring called a "barmagchig." Once a close relative of the
strangers but even to neighbors from nearby areas of girl announced her consent, the young man's sister
the city. This attitude is reflected in a common saying: opened the tray, placed the ring on the girl's finger, and
"It's a pity to give away a good daughter, but a bad one covered her head with the headscarf. The girl's mother
is shameful!"They say, "Do not marry a girl who is be- would give a gift to the person who presented the ring.
low the ark (referring to the ark that passes through the After that, sweets from a tray would be distributed to
village and divides it into two parts-N.C.), and do not the participants of the celebration, a practice known as
marry a girl who is above the ark." In today's world, "sweetening the mouth." Once consent had been ob-
such marital restrictions have largely vanished, allow- tained and the ceremony of "eating sweets" took
ing young people the opportunity to choose their part- place—specifically on the Saturday of the first week—
ners more selectively. a rite called "Saturday plate" or "light" was per-
Analysis of ethnographic materials from various [Link] the "Saturday dish" ceremony, a mirror,
settlements in Ordubad indicates that girls were often a lamp, gold jewelry, clothes, and sweets were placed
married at ages 12 to 14, or even younger(Иманзаде, on display. On this evening, the young man's repre-
1958, p. 16). The optimal age for marriage among men sentative conducted a religious marriage registration
was generally considered to be between 16 and 18 (kebin), which symbolized the young man's entry into
years. However, it is important to note that these age the girl's home. Notably, the ceremony was named the
ranges were not strictly enforced. Marriages could take "Saturday dish" and took place on a [Link] the vil-
place at both younger and older ages. The wedding cer- lage of Duilun in Ordubad, there is a saying: "If there
emony was, without a doubt, a significant and solemn is a holiday on Saturday, it will feel like a holiday every
occasion that marked the conclusion of family rituals. day."
In many instances, weddings evolved from being The engagement marked the conclusion of a mar-
simply family celebrations to becoming significant so- riage contract that followed the norms of Sharia law.
cial events that brought together entire villages, cities, Neither the groom nor the bride took part in drafting the
or whole region. In Ordubad, as is the case throughout contract, but their official consent was necessary. At
Azerbaijan, the wedding process consists of several key this ceremony, they were represented by their trusted
stages, many of which have endured to the present day individuals or parents. The registration of the marriage
with only minor changes: pre-wedding, wedding, and also included the "Mehr," which was an essential part
post-wedding. of the marriage contract. The Mehr specified the
Based on the materials we gathered from various amount (money, grain, cattle, etc.) that the husband had
local areas in the region, it is evident that the pre-wed- to pay in the event of a divorce.
ding stage began with the selection of a bride. The After the engagement ceremony, the young man
choice to marry off a son was primarily determined by assumed the role of "groom" in the girl's household,
the parents, with the father's decision being the most while the girl became the "bride" in the young man's
significant. They sought to gather as much information household. Their parents were now considered rela-
as possible about their prospective brides and to under- tives. The new family relationships established be-
stand the opinions of the girls' parents regarding their tween the young man and the girl came with their own
intention to unite the families. This task was typically unique characteristics and terminology. The young
entrusted to close relatives of both families, often the man’s parents were now referred to as his father-in-law
boy's mother, sister, and aunt. Once the boy had devel- and mother-in-law. His sister became her sister-in-law,
oped an interest in a girl and was confident that her and his brother was now her brother-in-law. His broth-
mother had no objections, a female relative—either the er's wife was referred to as "gulbajy," and his uncle's
boy's mother, aunt, or sister—would visit the girl's wife was called "amijan." The engaged girl was now
house under some [Link] this attempt was made regarded as a bride by the young man's parents. Simi-
in secret, it was commonly referred to as "agyzarama," larly, the girl's father and mother were called the young
man's father-in-law and mother-in-law. Her brother
32 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
was now his brother-in-law, her sister became his sis- both the groom and the bride, lasting for 2 to 3 days.
ter-in-law, and her sister's husband was also his The wedding at the girl's house was modest, while the
brother-in-law(Пашаев, 1998, p.124-125).The time be- one at the guy's house was more lavish and formal. Or-
tween engagement and marriage can vary significantly. dubad weddings featured a variety of collective dances
Depending on the financial situation of both parties and and songs. In fact, up to 60 types of “yally” were known
their readiness for the wedding, this period can some- in this region, including Kochari, Tello, Gopu, Tanza-
times last up to two years. Once everything has been rek, Uchayag, Dordayag, Iravani, Sharur, and Sari
settled, the men from the boy's family, along with sev- gelin, among others. Between 10 to 20 women partici-
eral elders, visit the girl's family for a council. During pated in these dances at the same time. The dances fea-
this meeting, they determine the wedding date and dis- tured two groups standing opposite each other. The
cuss the list and quantity of food that needs to be sent leaders of each group took turns singing songs, while
to the girl's household. As a result, preparations for the the rest of the participants repeated the refrain
wedding begin at the boy's house, while the girl's fam- "hakhyshta," clapped their hands, and occasionally per-
ily starts preparing the dowry. formed solo or paired dances, such as "Mirzayi," "Ta-
In an average Ordubad family, the dowry of a girl brizi," and "Ordubadi," among others. The traditional
typically included a set of four blankets (consisting of "mugham trio" was often invited from Nakhchivan or
wool mattresses and bedspreads), two pillows, a ma- Aylis to perform at weddings. During the celebration,
frash (a special woven item used for storing and carry- the groom would stay in a separate room with his
ing household goods), a chest, a janamaz (a set of groomsmen, away from the guests and relatives. It was
prayer accessories), a box for the Koran, and various not until the final day of the wedding, with the consent
containers. In recent years, the dowry list has signifi- of the elders, that the groom and his family would join
cantly expanded and been updated (Пашаев, 1998, p. the guests. They would then participate in the yalli of
126). Notably, several lemon trees have been added to bei, a collective round dance, alongside their friends in
this list. One of the key events during the preparation response to requests from the wedding attendees. After
for the wedding is the ceremony of cutting the bride's the musicians performed the traditional bey-tarif,
dress, commonly known as "parcha bichdi," "paltar which praises the groom, they left the celebration. On
bichdi," or "paltar kesdi." This ceremony, referred to as the final evening of the wedding, a henna ceremony
"parcha bichdi," is conducted by the bride's representa- took place at the bride's house. The henna, sent by the
tive’s ‘ianga’ at the bride's family's house, with the par- groom, was used to decorate the hands of the bride's
ticipation of women from both families. For example, friends and guests. Some of the henna was also returned
Today is the tenth, hakhyshta1; to the groom's house (Пашаев, 1998, p.126). The fol-
Dress of gold threads, hakhyshta, lowing day was the ceremony known as "bringing the
I will sacrifice myself for my brother, hakhyshta; bride." Before the ceremony began, women from the
Today is his wedding, hakhyshta; groom's family came to decorate the bride. This event
Or was referred to as "decorating the bride" or "plucking
My dear, let it be clear to you, hakhyshta; the eyebrows." During the ceremony, attendees en-
Let the moon be bright, hakhyshta; joyed playing music, singing songs, and dancing while
Two wishing to be together have met, hakhyshta; praising both the groom and the bride. In the evening,
Congratulations, hakhyshta. the men from the groom's house set out to fetch the
The day before the wedding, the groom's family bride. As they approached the bride's house accompa-
sent henna to the bride's family. That evening, young nied by music, the musicians from bride’s family gave
girls from the village and surrounding areas, along with way them and they continued to play and sing.
the bride's close friends, gathered at the bride's house When the bride was brought out of the house, sev-
for a celebration known as "gyz bashy." During this eral candles were lit and placed on a tray, and a sieve
ceremony, henna, soaked in a clear liquid, was applied was set on top of the tray. The bride, after tying a red
to the bride's head, hands, and feet. During the cere- scarf around her head, stepped onto the sieve. The
mony, the participants played music, sang songs, and young man's sister cut seven types of silk fabric with
engaged in various games while dressed in men's cloth- scissors and draped them over the bride's head, symbol-
ing. After these festivities, the wedding ceremony itself izing that in her husband's home, "the bride's tongue
took place. Due to agricultural commitments, weddings will be short." The bride's son-in-law then tied a piece
were typically held either before the Novruz holiday, of red fabric around her waist. During this ritual, rela-
which marks the beginning of spring work, or in the tives shared their wishes for the bride to have a "strong
fall, after the harvest. These celebrations usually con- waist" (signifying good health) and for the family to
cluded on Good Friday of that week. Since Muharram grow. After that, the brother-in-low would place money
is considered a "month of mourning" in the Muslim cal- on the bride’s head as much as he could afford. Follow-
endar, weddings are not held during this time. To ac- ing this, the son-in-law placed money on the bride's
commodate wedding ceremonies, a special tent is set up head, based on his means. The sum of money, referred
in the courtyard of the groom's house. Individuals to as "milk money," was given to the bride's mother.
known as Toybashi or Toybei are appointed to oversee Following this, one of the bride's relatives, such as her
the feast, conduct the wedding, and ensure order. In Or- father or uncle, offered a blessing to the bride. After-
dubad, unlike in other regions of Azerbaijan, weddings ward, two trusted individuals, one holding a mirror and
traditionally take place simultaneously in the homes of the other a lit lamp, assisted in lowering the bride from
1Hakhyshta means “let’s loose the soil”.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 33
the grate. They held her arm and guided her out of the first days after the wedding, the couple prayed for the
house. The mirror and lamp symbolized the hope that bride to conceive a child. If there were any concerns
the bride's journey would be bright and clear. Typically, about infertility, they turned to a variety of magical
the bride was transported on a horse or in a carriage, practices, rites, and rituals. Mullahs, fortune tellers, sor-
and in wealthier families, she would travel in a coach. cerers, midwives, and healers all played an active role
If the groom's house was nearby, she would walk, ac- in these efforts. The Ordubad people provided alms to
companied by music and dancing along the way. When the poor and took women to sacred places, such as
the wedding procession reached the groom's house, a feasts and hearths, where they offered sacrifices, ex-
ceremony took place in the courtyard to welcome the pressed their wishes, and prayed. To celebrate, they
bride. As part of this ceremony, a ram was slaughtered would visit the renowned "Asabi-Kaf" and Mount
at her feet. The wedding guests, primarily young peo- Bilge. When a bride became pregnant, it was met with
ple, climbed onto the roof of the house and showered joy within the family. She was surrounded by special
the bride with chopped apples, coins, dried fruits, and care, and both her mother and mother-in-law would sew
sweets. The coins symbolized fertility, while the apples clothes for the future child and prepare a cradle along
were believed to be a remedy for "a thousand and one with a complete cradle set. The birth of a boy is a sig-
diseases."When the bride entered her husband's house, nificant event, as he is seen as the continuer of the clan
she was welcomed at the threshold with a piece of bread and the family, as well as the master of his father's
and a tray of honey. She dipped the bread in the honey house. The birth occurs in the presence of experienced
and placed it on her tongue, a ritual believed to bring midwives, who oversee the bride until the child is born.
sweetness and prosperity to the home. In appreciation for their assistance, she receives various
After this, the bride was led to a room that had gifts from the child's parents, grandparents, and other
been specially prepared for her. As per tradition, she relatives.
was required to stand for a moment (‘diz direi’), and Difficult births were believed to be caused by the
before sitting, she had to receive a gift from her father- "intervention of a bad mother." This evil force allegedly
in-law and mother-in-law. After promising various drains the woman's strength, frightens her, destroys her
gifts—such as rings, a carpet, a cow, and a beehive— liver, and can lead to severe complications that may re-
the bride took her seat. If there was a fountain or spring sult in death. To drive away the "bad mother," men fired
in the yard, it would be said: "Let this fountain be guns, made noise, and used daggers to disturb running
yours," symbolizing a wish for her life to be fluid and water, while women placed a piece of raw meat on the
pure like water. A tea table was prepared for the repre- back of a pregnant woman and gently slapped her
sentatives who accompanied the bride, and sweet tea cheeks to wake her up. The first 40 days after birth were
was served for her. After she took a sip of tea, the guests considered a very challenging and crucial period for
also enjoyed their tea before leaving. The bride's repre- both the mother and child. During this time, the "bad
sentatives, who accompanied her, congratulated the mother" and other evil spirits could pose a threat to their
groom's parents in a tradition known as "khatirjamlyk." well-being. To prevent potential harm, they engaged in
The groom's family prepared eggs for this occasion, various rites and rituals. One of the simplest practices
and they also made sweets called "chirov," which were involved piercing the clothes of the woman who had
presented to both the groom and the bride. given birth, as well as the clothing of the child, with a
On the morning following the wedding, the cere- needle or pin. Additionally, they would place metal ob-
mony of "removing the veil" took place. In addition to jects such as a knife, dagger, scissors, or other tools un-
guests from the groom's family, the bride's relatives der the pillow of the new mother. According to their
were also invited. Five plates of porridge with honey beliefs, a "bad mother," who was thought to be afraid
and rice with milk were set on the table, which is known of metal objects, could not cause harm in this situation.
as the "toy becha." The bride's representatives placed a To prevent the ‘bad woman’ from entering the
red veil on her head and presented her to the guests. room of a woman in labor, the midwife or one of the
This stage was referred to as the "maiden's wedding" in women in the house would scratch the wall or floor
the groom's home. At the request of the guests, the new- with the dagger, skewer, or knife that had been used to
lyweds were introduced and seated together under a cut the baby's umbilical cord. This action created a
veil. During this time, a young boywas given two roll- "barrier" around the woman in labor. The object used
ing pins. During the ceremony, he would remove the for this purpose would then be placed next to the
bride's veil with a rolling pin and then toss it onto a woman in labor (Qeybullaev, 1994, p.275). In addition,
fruit-bearing tree. After this act, the ceremony con- a metal object, such as a knife, scissors, or a bread
cluded, and the bride was recognized as a full member knife, was placed under the baby's head. Often, a spe-
of the family. Participants from both sides offered their cial prayer was written on paper, and an amulet known
congratulations and blessings. It is important to note as "sheva" was sewn onto a hat or shirt. Incense was
that only women took part in the "duwaggapma" cere- commonly burned in the room as well. Overall, the
mony. practice of using metal as a talisman against "dark
Customs, rituals, and ceremonies of childbirth forces" is documented among various peoples in Azer-
Traditionally, having children has been viewed as baijan and the Caucasus region(Смирнова, 1968, p.
a woman's primary responsibility. A childless home 68).Strangers, particularly women who had experi-
was often likened to a "mill without water," and a enced multiple losses and were childless, were not per-
woman without children was believed to have incurred mitted into the room where the child was. Anyone en-
God's wrath, committing a serious sin. From the very tering the house was greeted by a child at the threshold,
34 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
which served to protect them from potential the funeral. According to local informants, these tradi-
harm(Гулиев, 1986, p.29). tions have been maintained to this day, even amidst a
The completion of the first forty days of a child's significant decline in the village population in recent
life, marked by the first bath, was a significant event for years.
the Ordubad family. This occasion was celebrated with Conclusion
a ritual known as "forty keys." During this ritual, a cop- The traditional family structure and everyday life
per bowl was filled with water sourced from the sacred of the people in Ordubad exhibit several unique fea-
mountain Bilge. Following the reading of a special tures alongside the general characteristics common to
verse from the Holy Quran, the baby was bathed in this Azerbaijan. These distinctions have undoubtedly been
blessed water, accompanied by a prayer. To commem- shaped by the region's specific natural and geographical
orate the event, a variety of dishes and sweets were pre- conditions, the nature of economic activities, and serve
pared, and festivities were organized for family and as an indicator of the economic status of various social
friends(Пашаев, 1998, p.136).Although the naming of strata within the [Link] preservation of large
a child was not marked by any special ceremony, it was families and endogamous marriages has continued in
regarded as one of the most memorable days for an Or- recent years, reflecting a conservative approach to
dubad family. The naming ceremony typically took childbirth and child-rearing, as well as inheritance and
place on the seventh day after the child's birth and was its distribution. This is further supported by the ethno-
thus called "yeddi-yeddi." This event also transformed graphic materials we collected from individual villages
into a festive gathering for women. There was a tradi- in [Link] recent decades, changes in family life
tion of naming boys after their grandfathers, uncles, or have been observed in Ordubad, similar to those seen
sometimes fathers, primarily to honor and preserve the throughout Azerbaijan. Information gathered from in-
memory of the family's patriarch. Additionally, the formants indicates that the influence of social institu-
eruption of a child's first tooth was regarded as a signif- tions, such as "eldership," on both society and family
icant milestone for the family. To celebrate this event, life is gradually diminishing. People are increasingly
a dish called hadik, made from a harvest of seven dif- attempting to solve their personal problems inde-
ferent legumes, was prepared and distributed to all pendently. The former closeness among relatives and
neighbors and relatives. When returning the hadik neighbors is now less apparent. Most significantly, di-
bowls, it was customary to place a small gift inside each vorces, once rare, are becoming more common and
bowl. People would applaud and express their hopes for have emerged as a significant concern for the Ordubad
the child's speedy growth of new teeth. Another signif- community. The traditional conservatism in relation-
icant event in the life of a family, common across all ships among men and women, as well as between par-
regions of Azerbaijan, is circumcision. This procedure ents and children, is fading. It is evident that many cus-
is typically performed on boys before they reach the age toms and traditions associated with birth, child-rearing,
of 5 or 6. In the past, this work was performed by highly weddings, and marriage are gradually disappearing.
respected folk healers known as ‘dallek’ in the villages Additionally, most young people from Ordubad now
of Ordubad. Notably, in the Ordubad region, several travel to Baku or neighboring countries, both season-
dalleks gained fame, including Mirfuti, Mashadi Habib, ally and for permanent residence, in order to address
Zohrab, Ibrahim, Mamedtagi, Gurban, Akhmed, and their family's social issues. This trend, observed
others. During the circumcision ceremony, the child throughout Azerbaijan, is on the rise, and it’s notewor-
was given to a close family member known as the thy that parents do not intervene in this situation. Cur-
"kirwa." The kirwa was regarded almost as a second fa- rently, in both the city of Ordubad and its surrounding
ther to the child and was bestowed with special respect villages, many houses are abandoned, with only elderly
and honor. In some cases, the role of kirwa was passed residents remaining in some of [Link] only good
down through generations, meaning that everyone rec- thing for these people is that they can talk to their kids
ognized which lineage the kirwa of the family's chil- on the phone or visit their parents or grandparents in the
dren belonged to. The presence of numerous poems and village for a little while during the summer holidays.
rhymes about kirva and kirvelik demonstrates that this We can see that the traditional Ordubad family
institution held significant importance in the family life keeps its conservative appearance, but it is still chang-
of the people of Ordubad. Close neighbors, relatives, ing because of globalization, cultural mixing, social
and musicians were invited to the ceremony, referred to programs on TV, and social media. Older people often
as a "small wedding" or "circumcision wedding." Dur- can't fight these trends, so they have to accept them.
ing the event, guests were offered a variety of dishes The traditional Ordubad family is based on some im-
and drinks. Each guest presented gifts to the child and portant beliefs. They have always respected and fol-
expressed their good wishes with phrases like, “May he lowed moral values. These values have been around for
grow up healthy,” “Let’s celebrate his big wedding one many years. These beliefs are still important to the Or-
day,” and “Blessings upon him.” dubad family today.
In Ordubad, mourning ceremonies have their own
distinct characteristics. From the first day, women References
gather in the home of the deceased to express their 1. Гулиев ГА. Некоторые вопросы семейного
grief, while also preparing the "mourning tray." Mean- быта в Азербайджане. Баку, Элм, 1986, 92 с.
while, the men take care of all necessary funeral ar- 2. Зелинский С.П. Три магала: Нахичеван-
rangements. The mourners find solace in the fact that ский, Ордубадский и Даралагезский. Географиче-
the peace of the household remains undisturbed during
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 35
ски-статистическое и сельскохозяйственное описа- 5. Смирнова Я.С. Семья и семейный быт
ние. Сборник сведений о Кавказе. Т. VII, Тифлис, народов Северного Кавказа //Культура и быт наро-
1880, с. 209-274 дов Северного Кавказа.М., Наука, 1968, с. 185-273
3. Иманзаде С. Мусульманская религия и во- 6. Шопен И.И. Исторический памятник со-
прос о женщине. Баку, 1958, 172 с. стояния Армянской области в эпоху ее присоедине-
4. Пашаев А. Город Ордубад в XIX - начале ния к Российской империи. СПб., тип. Имп. Акад.
XX вв. (историко-этнографическое исследование). наук, 1852, 1232 c.
Баку, Элм, 1998,200 с.
36 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
OLEKSANDR TYSOVSKYI’S PERSPECTIVE ON THE CHALLENGES OF EDUCATING
UKRAINIAN YOUTH IN EASTERN GALICIA DURING THE INTERWAR PERIOD

Zahorskyi A.
a third-level (educational and scientific) higher education student at the Department of History of Ukraine,
Archaeology and Special Branches of Historical Sciences of the Volodymyr Hnatyuk Ternopil National Peda-
gogical University, Ternopil
[Link]
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763482

Abstract
The article examines the views of Ukrainian educator, public figure, and founder of the Plast movement,
Oleksandr Tysovskyi, on the challenges of educating Ukrainian youth in Eastern Galicia during the interwar pe-
riod. It analyzes the socio-political conditions of that time that influenced the formation of national consciousness
among young people, as well as the role of the Plast organization in the development of educational ideals. The
author highlights the main difficulties faced by the Ukrainian community in the field of education: political pres-
sure, lack of educational resources, and the need for nationally oriented pedagogy. The article emphasizes the
relevance of Tysovskyi’s ideas in the contemporary context of youth education.
Keywords: Oleksandr Tysovskyi, education, Ukrainian youth, Eastern Galicia, interwar period, Plast, na-
tional consciousness, pedagogy.

The issue of educating Ukrainian youth in the first The pedagogical process within Plast’s activities
half of the 20th century attracted considerable attention was also the subject of M. Chepil’s research in the arti-
from scholars, primarily in the context of general ap- cle “The Pedagogy of Plast (First Third of the 20th
proaches to school-based education. However, the Century)” [13]. M. Okarynskyi [4] focused on aspects
views of Oleksandr Tysovskyi on this subject have re- related to the physical health development of Plast
mained largely overlooked by researchers. Only certain members and the dynamics of changes in this field. In
aspects of his ideas have been examined within the turn, A. Okopnyi, in the work “Innovative Use of the
framework of analyzing the educational system of the Physical Education System in the Pedagogical Work of
"Plast" organization, yet these do not provide a com- O. Tysovskyi” [5], partially revealed the pedagogical
prehensive understanding of the challenges faced in ed- approaches that Tysovskyi employed to promote the
ucating Ukrainian youth in Eastern Galicia during the physical development of Ukrainian youth.
interwar period. This makes the study of this topic par- The source base for this study consists of archival
ticularly relevant. documents related to the activities of Oleksandr Tysov-
The scientific novelty of this research lies in the skyi, preserved in his personal archive, which is housed
fact that the key educational ideas expressed by at the Central State Historical Archives of Ukraine in
Oleksandr Tysovskyi in his academic and publicistic Lviv (hereinafter – CSHAL of Ukraine). Notable
works have thus far remained outside the focus of among these are handwritten materials, including the
scholarly attention. Drawing on archival sources such article “Our Youth (A Psychologist’s Study by a Natu-
as "Our Youth (A Psychologist’s Study by a Natural- ralist),” the paper “A Few Words on Home Education”
ist)," "A Few Words on Home Education" (a speech presented at a parents' meeting on April 3, 1938, as well
from April 3, 1938), "A Few Words on the Conditions as the articles “A Few Words on the Conditions of Up-
of Upbringing," and "On the Topic of Contemporary bringing” and “On the Topic of Contemporary Educa-
Education," the article analyzes his perspective on the tion.” These documents are preserved in files No. 14,
issues of youth education in Eastern Galicia during the No. 23, and No. 89 of this archival collection.
interwar period. Tysovskyi’s ideas in the field of youth An important source in the context of this study is
education constitute valuable academic material and re- Oleksandr Tysovskyi’s work "Life in Plast" [7], which
quire in-depth and objective study. was first published in 1921 and subsequently repub-
Despite certain contributions by researchers to the lished multiple times. This work provides a detailed ac-
study of Oleksandr Tysovskyi’s pedagogical legacy, count of the educational process within Plast, as well
many aspects of his creative activity remain overlooked as a description of the methods that a scout-educator
by scholars. In particular, primary sources that reveal should use to prepare youth for active participation in
the essence of his contribution to youth education have the organization’s life.
not yet been sufficiently examined. This issue has been Valuable insights into the formation of Oleksandr
partially addressed within the context of analyzing the Tysovskyi’s personality and his development as an ed-
educational system of the scouting organization Plast, ucator and mentor are presented in a collection of mem-
which Tysovskyi co-founded. The most comprehensive oirs compiled by his associate T. Danyliv under the title
treatment of these issues can be found in the works of "The Founder of Plast (On the 80th Anniversary of the
Z. Udych [8–10] and Yu. Zhdanovych [2–3], who ex- Birth of Professor Dr. Oleksandr Tysovskyi)" [1].
plored Plast’s educational methods from the perspec- The issue we have raised has yet to receive suffi-
tive of pedagogical science. cient academic attention, as confirmed by the analysis
of historiography and source materials. This allows us
to conclude that contemporary scholarly literature lacks
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 37
in-depth studies devoted to uncovering the core educa- the full development of the Ukrainian educational sys-
tional ideas of Oleksandr Tysovskyi regarding youth tem both in schools and beyond during the interwar pe-
upbringing. riod.
Although Oleksandr Tysovskyi dedicated a signif- The value of this source lies in the fact that the
icant part of his life to scientific research in the field of ideas it presents are expressed in accessible literary lan-
biology, he always remained an educator and mentor to guage, with elements of a stylistic, almost artistic ap-
the younger generation. His pedagogical legacy in- proach, and illustrated with examples from Oleksandr
cludes not only his active involvement in Plast, but also Tysovskyi’s personal life. It explores the psychological
his years working in school education. Tysovskyi be- characteristics of adolescents in their interactions with
gan his teaching career in 1909 at the German girls' ly- adults — parents and teachers — who already possess
ceum named after Fanny von Ditters in Lviv, where his life experience and aim to pass it on to the younger gen-
father served as principal. After passing the state teach- eration. Tysovskyi believed that the attempt of the older
ing examination in 1911, he took a position as a suplent generation to persuade the younger was akin to two
(assistant teacher) at the Ukrainian State Academic trains moving in opposite directions, which must even-
Gymnasium in Lviv [1, p. 9]. From 1911 to 1919, with tually meet at a common station. He envisioned the ed-
the exception of one year of military service, Tysovskyi ucational process as the work of refining these tracks
taught at this gymnasium [11, fol. 8]. and directing them toward a shared goal. Unfortu-
Thanks to his pedagogical activity, Oleksandr nately, however, Ukrainian youth — who played a cru-
Tysovskyi was able to form his own understanding of cial role in societal development — often showed no
the psychological condition of youth after the war and desire to seek out this common path [12, fols. 3–4].
the changes that had occurred in their worldview. Be- Since Tysovskyi’s main academic interest was
lieving that these changes were caused by a number of natural science and the study of living organisms, it was
difficulties within the educational system that emerged only natural that youth became the focus of his atten-
in the postwar period, he sought ways to overcome tion. Working with young people in Plast and teaching
them. Tysovskyi expressed his reflections in a number in schools gave him the opportunity to observe adoles-
of works that today are of great significance as histori- cents over a long period — their behavior, their rela-
cal sources, offering insights into the key challenges of tionships with peers and adults, and how their
educating Ukrainian youth in Eastern Galicia during worldview and interests evolved.
the interwar era. The author shares several interesting observations
One of Oleksandr Tysovskyi’s major achieve- from everyday life and examples of youth self-organi-
ments lies in the fact that, despite his active scientific zation during their studies. In one instance, he recalls
work in the field of natural sciences, he devoted con- an event that led him to a critical reflection: despite
siderable attention to the education of Ukrainian youth, having access to opportunities for growth, Ukrainian
dedicating many of his writings to this cause. His texts youth often failed to show initiative and ignored their
are characterized by their clarity and accessibility, free talents. While walking down the hallway of the Lviv
from excessive academic jargon, and often exhibit a lit- Academic Gymnasium, Tysovskyi noticed a scrap of
erary quality, reflective of his talent as a writer. In his paper carelessly pinned to a bulletin board — it turned
works, he analyzes the issues of youth education during out to be an announcement about the library’s activi-
the interwar period, focusing on the specific conditions ties. What struck him was that the author of this and
of Eastern Galicia, which at that time was part of the similar notices elsewhere had not made the effort to
Polish Republic. make the message visually appealing or persuasive —
In the article “Our Youth (A Psychologist’s Study something that might have encouraged others to visit
by a Naturalist),” the author raises the issue of the ide- the library. Tysovskyi saw this as a sign of apathy, a
ological gap between the younger generation and older lack of willingness to work for the development of cul-
people, paying particular attention to the topic of patri- ture, and an absence of a drive for self-improvement
otic education of Ukrainian youth in Eastern Galicia. [12, fol. 8].
Of particular concern to him is, in his view, the youth’s In the article, the author sharply criticizes youth
indifference to their own culture and their unwilling- organizations that emerged mainly after the First World
ness to actively support and develop it through personal War. Although these organizations were expected to
effort. Although the exact date of the article's creation support young people and encourage their active partic-
is unknown, it was likely written in the second half of ipation in public life, in reality, they turned out to be
the 1930s. In the introduction, Tysovskyi clearly out- little more than weak imitations of earlier societies.
lines the purpose of the article, emphasizing that his in- They lacked creativity and failed to develop a new cul-
tent is not to criticize youth or those who do not share tural model that would harmoniously combine the life
his views. This is confirmed by the author’s own words: experience of the older generation with the fresh, mod-
"At the outset, I wish to dispel the prejudice... that every ern perspectives of youth on social processes [12, fol.
word (written here – author) is a stereotypical criticism 11].
of everything a student does... This prejudice is based In our view, the criticism expressed by the author
on the suspicion that every teacher — consciously or is partially biased, as it is based primarily on personal
not — demands from the student what he himself failed observations and does not take into account a range of
to live up to in his own youth" [12, fol. 1]. external factors that significantly affected the work of
The main goal of the article was not to condemn scientific, educational, and cultural societies. It is im-
the youth, but to outline the real problems that hindered portant to remember that in the 1920s–1930s, Eastern
38 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Galicia was under Polish rule, which did not support ucating Ukrainian youth under the conditions of inter-
the development of the Ukrainian language and culture. war Eastern Galicia. His reflections demonstrate not
This is confirmed, in particular, by a series of re- only a deep understanding of adolescent psychology
strictions imposed on Ukrainian school education and but also a sincere desire to foster dialogue between gen-
the activities of cultural and educational organizations. erations. He stressed that education is a two-way pro-
One especially telling example is the so-called cess, requiring effort from both adults and youth, along
"Grabski Borderlands Law" (kresowy zakon Grabski) with patience, understanding, and a shared goal.
of July 31, 1924, passed by the Polish Sejm. The law Tysovskyi not only identified problems but also
called for a reorganization of the educational system, in proposed solutions, placing strong emphasis on per-
particular, the introduction of bilingual Polish-Ukrain- sonal example, moral values, and active civic develop-
ian schools, in which most subjects were taught in ment. His views remain relevant today, as the issues he
Polish. While the official goal was to create conditions addressed—mutual understanding, self-education, and
for children of different nationalities to study together, national consciousness—continue to be of vital im-
in practice, it severely limited the use of the Ukrainian portance.
language in education. The implementation of this law
resulted in significant suppression of the Ukrainian References
population of Eastern Galicia in the linguistic and cul- 1. Danyliv, T. (1966). Founder of Plast (On the
tural sphere. As a result, the number of Ukrainian state 80th Anniversary of Professor Dr. Oleksandr Tysov-
primary schools in the region dropped sharply — from skyi's Birth). Munich: Molode Zhyttia.
2,426 in 1920–1921 to 745 in 1927–1928 [14, pp. 14– 2. Zhdanovych, Yu. M. (2004). Organizational
15], and by 1939 only 139 such schools remained [6, p. and pedagogical principles of the educational process
126]. in the Plast scouting organization (PhD dissertation).
Another manifestation of the restriction of Ukrain- Kyiv.
ian civil rights was the official suspension of the Plast 3. Zhdanovych, Yu. (2002). Methods of educa-
organization’s activities in Eastern Galicia in 1930. tion in Plast. Ridna Shkola, (4), 21–24.
This was a serious blow to cultural and educational life, 4. Okarynskyi, M. (1998). Promoting physical
as Plast played a key role in the patriotic education of health in the Plast education system of the 1920s–30s.
Ukrainian youth during the interwar period. Osvityanyn, (6), 21–22.
One of the key themes raised in Oleksandr Tysov- 5. Okopnyi, A. (1999). Innovative use of physi-
skyi’s article concerns the role of patriotism in the edu- cal education in the pedagogical work of Professor O.
cation of Ukrainian youth in Eastern Galicia during the Tysovskyi. In S. S. Yermakov (Ed.), Pedagogical, psy-
interwar period. A significant portion of the publication chological, and biomedical problems of education and
is devoted to analyzing patriotic education within sport (No. 21, p. 60). Kharkiv: KhHPI.
Ukrainian educational institutions. According to 6. Stuparyk, B. (1994). Schooling in Galicia
Tysovskyi, patriotism is, above all, a sense of personal (1772–1939). Ivano-Frankivsk.
dignity extended from the individual to the entire nation 7. Tysovskyi, O. (1921). Life in Plast: Basics of
[12, fols. 12–13]. Tysovskyi compared true patriotism Plast knowledge for Ukrainian youth. Lviv.
to the principle "know thyself" (gnōthi seauton, Lat- 8. Udych, Z. (2009). Educational potential of
inized from Greek), emphasizing that it should not be Plast-NSOU in the context of modern education devel-
rooted in hostility toward other nations. Such hostility, opment. Obrii: Scientific and Pedagogical Journal, (1),
in his view, is a remnant of primitive instinct, which 51–54.
gives rise to arrogance and an inflated sense of superi- 9. Udych, Z. (2009). Psychological and pedagog-
ority. ical requirements for a Plast educator: A historical as-
As an example of superficial patriotism among pect. Scientific Notes of Ternopil National Pedagogical
Ukrainian youth, he cited Shevchenko commemorative University. Series: Pedagogy, (2), 101–104.
concerts, which he believed had lost their sense of so- 10. Udych, Z. (2007). Plast system of require-
lemnity. According to Tysovskyi, young people more ments and the preparation of educators for organizing
often showed enthusiasm for demonstrations with anti- youth self-education. Nova Pedahohichna Dumka. Spe-
Russian or anti-Polish slogans than for genuinely fes- cial Issue, 32–36.
tive cultural events [12, fols. 13–14]. 11. Central State Historical Archives of Ukraine
Tysovskyi presented such examples not as criti- in Lviv (CSHA Ukraine), f. 410, op. 1, d. 89, 19 fols.
cism but with an educational purpose, which he specif- 12. CSHA Ukraine, f. 410, op. 1, d. 14, 27 fols.
ically emphasized at the end of his article. Alongside 13. Chepil, M. (2008). Pedagogy of Plast (first
his observations, he also offered practical advice to the third of the 20th century). Scientific Notes of Ternopil
youth—advice he believed should be taken seriously National Pedagogical University. Series: Pedagogy,
rather than dismissed as mere teacherly preaching. (4), 63–67.
As a prominent educator, public figure, and 14. Shcherbiak, Yu. (1999). The system of moral
founder of the Plast scouting movement, Oleksandr education in schools of Western Ukraine (1900–1939).
Tysovskyi was acutely aware of the complexity of ed- Ternopil: PARADIS.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 39
ГУЦУЛЬСЬКІ ОБРЯДИ ВШАНУВАННЯ ПРЕДКІВ, ЗАФІКСОВАНІ У ХУДОЖНІХ ТВОРАХ
УКРАЇНСЬКИХ ПИСЬМЕННИКІВ

Ятищук О.
кандидат історичних наук, доцент кафедри історії України, археології та спеціальних галузей істо-
ричних наук Тернопільського національного педагогічного університету імені Володимира Гнатюка
м. Тернопіль, Україна
ORCID [Link]

HUTSUL RITES OF HONORING ANCESTORS, RECORDED IN THE WORKS OF UKRAINIAN

WRITERS

Yatyshchuk O.
Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of History of Ukraine,
Archaeology and Special Branches of Historical Sciences, Volodymyr Hnatyuk Ternopil National Pedagogical
University, Ternopil, Ukraine
ORCID [Link]
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763488

Анотація
У статті досліджуються гуцульські обряди вшанування предків, відображені у художніх творах відо-
мих українських письменників. Автор аналізує, як письменники різних епох та стилів – зокрема Іван Фра-
нко, Ольга Кобилянська, Гнат Хоткевич, Михайло Коцюбинський, Марко Черемшина, Данило Харов’юк
та Петро Шекерик-Доників – відтворюють у своїй творчості особливості гуцульської духовної культури
та традицій, зокрема обряди, пов’язані з пам’яттю про померлих, вірування у душу, ритуали поховання і
поминання. Особливу увагу приділено аналізу роману Петра Шекерика-Доникова «Дідо Иванчік», який
найповніше відображає багатство і глибину гуцульських традицій, включаючи обряди, пов’язані з перехо-
дом душі у потойбічний світ, боротьбу з нечистою силою, а також значення ігор і святкових дійств, що
супроводжують похоронні ритуали. Висвітлено роль мольфарів як посередників між світами живих і по-
мерлих. Стаття показує, що гуцульські обряди вшанування предків у художній літературі виступають не
лише як етнографічний матеріал, але й як важливий елемент культурної ідентичності та світогляду гірсь-
кого населення. Дослідження підкреслює, що через художні тексти формується стійкий «гуцульський
текст», який зберігає і передає традиції та духовні цінності майбутнім поколінням. Стаття буде корисною
для фахівців з української літератури, етнології, фольклористики та культурології.
Abstract
The article explores Hutsul rituals of ancestor veneration as depicted in the literary works of prominent
Ukrainian writers. The author analyzes how writers from different periods and styles — including Ivan Franko,
Olha Kobylianska, Hnat Khotkevych, Mykhailo Kotsiubynsky, Marko Cheremshyna, Danylo Kharov’yuk, and
Petro Shekeryk-Donikov — portray the features of Hutsul spiritual culture and traditions, particularly rituals re-
lated to remembering the deceased, beliefs about the soul, funeral rites, and commemorative practices. Special
attention is given to an analysis of Petro Shekeryk-Donikov’s novel Dido Ivanchik, which most fully reflects the
richness and depth of Hutsul traditions, including rituals associated with the soul’s passage to the afterlife, the
struggle with evil spirits, as well as the significance of games and festive activities accompanying funeral ceremo-
nies. The article highlights the role of molfars as mediators between the worlds of the living and the dead. It
demonstrates that Hutsul ancestor veneration rituals in literary texts serve not only as ethnographic material but
also as an important element of cultural identity and worldview of the mountain people. The study emphasizes that
through literary works a stable “Hutsul text” is formed, preserving and transmitting traditions and spiritual values
to future generations. The article will be valuable for specialists in Ukrainian literature, ethnology, folklore studies,
and cultural studies.
Ключові слова: Гуцульські обряди, вшанування предків, гуцульська культура, українська література,
Петро Шекерик-Доників, духовні традиції, похоронні обряди, мольфари, етнографія, культурна ідентич-
ність, народні вірування, «Дідо Иванчік», художні твори.
Keywords: Hutsul rituals, ancestor veneration, Hutsul culture, Ukrainian literature, Petro Shekeryk-Donikov,
spiritual traditions, funeral rites, molfars, ethnography, cultural identity, folk beliefs, Dido Ivanchik, literary works.

Гуцули — народ, що населяє Карпати, мають сутності постійно взаємодіяли з людьми. Віра у
унікальну культуру, в якій тісно переплітаються душу та духів була важливим елементом їхнього
елементи язичництва і християнства. Одна з важли- повсякденного життя, ритуалів і обрядів, а також
вих складових їхнього світогляду — віра у душі та значно впливала на морально-етичні уявлення про
духів. Віртуозно поєднуючи міфологічні уявлення добро і зло, життя і смерть.
своїх предків і християнські традиції, гуцули ство-
рювали особливу картину світу, в якому духовні
40 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Про Гуцульщину та її побут написано багато померлих залишаються активними учасниками по-
літературних творів. Серед авторів, для яких ця те- всякденного життя. Це відображає їхнє розуміння
матика мала особливе значення, варто назвати смерті не як кінця, а як переходу в інший, невиди-
Івана Франка, Ольгу Кобилянську, Гната Хотке- мий, але такий же реальний світ, де людина продо-
вича, Михайла Коцюбинського, Марка Черемшину вжує існувати в духовній формі, взаємодіючи з жи-
та Петра Шекерика-Доникового. Кожен із них по- вими і природними силами.
своєму інтерпретував життя гуцулів і відтворював Шанування душі померлих є однією з основ-
їхній світогляд у художньому тексті. Зокрема, Іван них складових гуцульської духовної культури, що
Франко майстерно використовував символіку для поєднує в собі глибокі народні вірування, релігійні
глибшого осмислення людського буття, органічно традиції та міфологічні уявлення. Вірячи в те, що
вплітаючи гуцульську тематику у зміст своїх тво- душі померлих продовжують існувати серед живих,
рів. гуцули створили цілий комплекс обрядів і ритуалів,
Ольга Кобилянська в своїх творах, зокрема у які мали на меті забезпечити душам мир та благо-
«Некультурній» та «Природі», органічно поєднує получчя після смерті. Для горян Карпат ця віра була
гуцульську культуру з образом природи, створю- не лише частиною релігійного світогляду, але й ва-
ючи гармонійні образи персонажів [2.]. Гнат Хотке- жливим елементом взаємодії з природними і над-
вич натомість передає дух гуцульського краю через природними силами. Вірування гуцулів у те, що
історичну правду, використовуючи документальні душі померлих продовжують існувати серед живих,
джерела, як у творах «Камінна душа» та «Довбуш» справляють великий вплив на їхні святкові обряди
[5]. Михайло Коцюбинський, прагнучи глибше пі- та ритуали, зокрема під час найбільших християн-
знати гуцульський світ, передає в «Тінях забутих ських свят — Різдва Христового та Великодня. Ці
предків» особливості традицій, побуту та мови свята, що є символом оновлення, життєвих циклів і
цього етносу [3,сс.135-183]. У свою чергу Марко воскресіння, надають особливого значення шану-
Черемшина у новелі «Карби» зображує життєлюб- ванню душ померлих, адже, за віруваннями гуцу-
ство й силу духу гуцулів, які навіть у воєнні часи лів, у цей час душі предків активно взаємодіють із
зберігають надію на майбутнє [6]. Водночас біль- живими.
шість із цих авторів не були корінними мешкан- Особливим моментом для гуцулів є Святвечір,
цями Гуцульщини, хоча й щиро захоплювалися її коли душі померлих приходять до родини на свят-
культурою та звичаями. Найповніше і найглибше кову вечерю. Вірячи, що душі померлих не покида-
життя гуцулів, їхній світогляд, релігійні уявлення ють свого роду, гуцули ставлять додаткове місце за
та повсякденність відтворив у своїй творчості Пе- столом і залишають частину їжі на свій страх і ри-
тро Шекерик-Доників. Як зауважує дослідниця зик. Вважалося, що душі померлих приходять не
Олександра Салій, у романі «Дідо Иванчік» він зу- тільки, щоб насолодитися стравами, але й щоб
мів розкрити багатогранність гуцульського світоба- брати участь у святі, бути поруч зі своїми нащад-
чення: від боротьби добра і зла до гармонії між лю- ками.
диною та природою, поєднання язичницьких і хри- Перед святом Різдва в гуцульських родинах
стиянських уявлень, а також значення обрядів і проводили молитви за душі померлих. Такі моли-
традицій у житті цього народу [4]. тви ставали частиною святкового обряду і викону-
У творчості Петра Шекерика-Доника просте- вались на Святвечір перед тим, як сідати за стіл.
жується чітке прагнення донести до ширшого за- Крім того, під час обряду на Різдво зазвичай нама-
галу — літераторів, науковців і читачів — унікаль- галися очистити не тільки тіло, але й душу помер-
ний світ гуцульської культури та щоденного життя. лих, щоб вони могли знайти спокій у потойбічному
Письменник щиро пишався своїм походженням і світі: «…в згоді вони разом згинали коліна, блага-
постійно підкреслював свою належність до Гуцуль- ючи бога, щоб припустив до вечері ті душі, що їх
щини. Його твори, наповнені регіональними дета- ніхто не знає, що пропадом пропадають, бутинами
лями, можна розглядати як «локальні тексти», в побиті (на роботах у лісі – О.Я. ), дорогами покалі-
яких ретельно відтворено специфіку гірського чені, водами потоплені. Ніхто за них не згадає, ані
краю. Cаме гуцульський контекст формує струк- встаючи, ані лягаючи, ніхто не згадає, дорогою
туру його творів і створює своєрідний семіотичний йдучи, а вони, бідні душі, гірко пробувають у пеклі,
простір. Через цю систему знаків і смислів твор- чекаючи вечора святого…» [3, С.164].
чість Шекерика-Доникового набуває форми окре- Під час Святвечора в домі не вимикали світло,
мої моделі «гуцульського тексту», що, не примен- щоб душі могли вечеряти в його світлі. Це також
шуючи її художньої цінності, робить її ключовим оберігало від можливого проникнення нечистих
джерелом для формування й розвитку всієї традиції сил, які могли викрасти душу. Після вечері зазви-
гуцульської літератури. чай відбувалася поминальна молитва, яку всі ро-
Віра гуцулів у душі та духів є важливою скла- дичі вимовляли на честь померлого, сподіваючись,
довою їхнього світогляду : «Кожна подія у році що це допоможе його душі знайти спокій на іншому
зв’язана в житті гуцула з певною обрядовістю і за- світі.
клинаннями» [1, с.480]. Через глибоке сприйняття Після завершення обрядових дій, спрямованих
зв'язку між живими та мертвими, між видимим і не- на захист оселі, і як тільки всі вдяглися у святковий
видимим світом, гуцули створили багатий ритуаль- «пролюдний» одяг, родина сідає за святковий стіл.
ний і міфологічний простір, в якому духи та душі Уся їжа одразу викладається на стіл — підніматися
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 41
під час вечері вважалося недоречним. Першим сі- піп на цвинтарях опроваджував гроби. Кожен рід
дає дідо Иванчік як глава сім’ї, решта — в довіль- стояв коло гробів своїх покійників і розкладав ку-
ному порядку. Однак сісти слід дуже обережно, куцики, напої і їжу. А коли піп закінчив опровід,
адже вважалося, що за стіл могли прийти «невидимі газди й газдині на гробах своїх покійників розкла-
гості» — душі померлих родичів. Щоб ненароком дали їдла та пиття й запрошували один одних на
не сісти на душу з того світу, дідо Иванчік перед гробах їхніх покійників їсти» [7, с.402].
тим обережно «продуває» своє місце, звільняючи На Великдень також відбувалися поминальні
його для себе, якщо там перебувала душа: «Під об- обіди та зустрічі родини, під час яких знову згаду-
разами на задній лаві продув собі місце, аби не вали померлих, розповідали про їхнє життя, згаду-
присів яку душу, що прийшла цього вечора з того вали їх добрі вчинки та молилися за душі. Це була
світу до нас до святої вечері» [7, с.84-85]. можливість для родини не тільки відзначити свято
Глава родини перед початком трапези насам- воскресіння, але й відчути присутність своїх пред-
перед вшановує душі померлих, що, за повір’ям, ків серед живих.
присутні в оселі. Для цього він бере по трохи з ко- В обох святкових циклах — Різдво і Великдень
жної страви та кидає їжу на стелю й стіни — як си- — гуцули підкреслювали важливість зв'язку між
мволічну жертву невидимому світу: «Дідо брав ко- світом живих і світом мертвих. Вони вірили, що у
жної страви потрошку в ложку і найперше метав ці часи між цими світами можна було встановити
тої страви назад себе на стіну й стелину. Давав її особливу духовну єдність, де душі померлих знахо-
їсти передовсім тим душам, що прийшли до нас на дять мир і спокій через молитви та обряди живих.
вечерю, щоб і вони разом із нами скуштували Важливо зазначити, що ця віра була не лише
всього, що було злагоджено на той вечір» [7, с.85]. утіленням релігійного почуття, але й способом під-
Такий жест уособлює єдність земного й потой- тримувати культурні традиції, зберігати пам'ять
бічного, і саме тому гуцули називають Святу ве- про предків і посилювати відчуття єдності родини.
черю «тайною». Шанування душ померлих не заве- Обрядове шанування душ померлих на Різдво і Ве-
ршується з вечерею: навіть коли всі лягають спати, ликдень допомагало гуцулам відчувати себе части-
згадка про них залишається. Дідо Иванчік нагадує, ною безперервного циклу життя та смерті, де кожна
що у Святвечір не можна прибирати стіл або гасити душа, що відійшла, є не лише спогадом, а й важли-
світло — вірять, що всю ніч душі родичів прихо- вою частиною родинної спадщини.
дять до дому, щоб під світлом «тайної вечері» роз- У гуцульському народному світогляді смерть
ділити трапезу зі своїми живими нащадками: «…на не є кінцем життя, а лише переходом душі у «той
Святий вечір не можна зі стола забирати вечерю, світ». Саме тому обряди вшанування предків (вечі-
ані не можна гасити світло в хаті, бо цілу ніч при- рні молитви, поминки, «Дідівські вечері», свічки на
ходять душі з того світу до газдів на Святий вечір могилах, викликання духів у певні святкові дні) ма-
і їдять при світлі собі тої тайної вечері, що й люди ють надзвичайно важливе значення. Особливо ша-
її їли» [7, с.89]. нуються дати Різдва, Великодня, Зелених свят, а та-
Великдень для гуцулів — це свято воскресіння кож поминальні суботи: «У Дідівну суботу, перед
і оновлення, що символізує перемогу життя над Зеленими святами, Єлена носила на цвинтар ку-
смертю. У цей час особливо відчутне духовне зна- куци роздати їх дідам на гробах за померлі душі.
чення святкування, адже, крім радісного відзна- А Иванчік бечкою з-за образа й зеленим галуззям
чення Воскресіння Христового, гуцули також вша- замаїв свої городи та поля, аби їх у літку не била
новували пам'ять про своїх померлих родичів: «Пе- нечиста сила градом, та й святкував ту днину, аби
ред заходом сонця викрутив з ошкалька громовиці роботою не зневажувати простибоги, що їх тої
у ватернику живої ватри та й зберіг її, аби до ве- днини дають люди за покійників» [7, с.436].
чора не загасла. Нагадав у хаті, аби жінки вдосталь Важливим елементом є символіка їжі, вогню,
напекли кукуців, наробили сирних калачиків і на- деревини та тварин — ці елементи постійно з’явля-
лагодили писанок дітям, які в живні дні приходи- ються у фольклорі й літературі, слугуючи містком
тимуть до них гріти «діда»» [7, с.374]. між живими й померлими.
Великодні обряди гуцулів також містять еле- Поховальні звичаї гуцулів нерозривно
менти шанування душ померлих, особливо через пов’язані з їхніми уявленнями про душу та світ ду-
їжу та освітлення. Під час Великодньої вечері, як і хів. Особливе значення надається підготовці тіла до
на Різдво, залишали частину святкових страв для поховання та ритуальним діям, що супроводжують
душ померлих родичів. Вважалося, що душі по- момент смерті. У традиційному світогляді гуцулів
винні були отримати "світло" і "їжу" на той світ. За- смерть не означає зникнення душі — вона продов-
лишену їжу не забирали до ранку, щоб у разі пот- жує існувати, а її посмертна доля значною мірою
реби душі могли прийти і взяти її. залежить від того, наскільки точно та шанобливо
Після великодніх свят гуцули традиційно були виконані всі обрядові вимоги.
йшли на могили своїх померлих родичів, щоб по- Під час похоронного обряду проводять особ-
молитися за їхні душі. Важливим елементом свят- ливі дії для захисту душі покійного від впливу не-
кування Великодня було відвідування кладовищ і чистих сил: тіло обмивають, на нього кладуть сві-
обряд очищення могил. Освячення могил і молитви чку, а також читають молитви: « А коли людина по-
за померлих на Великдень мали особливе значення мерла, її клали на лавицю біля столового вікна ,
— це був спосіб віддати шану родичам і забезпе- мили, а чоловіка обов’язково голили (…).А коли це
чити їхній спокій у потойбічному світі: «По службі
42 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
все було зроблено, тоді давали (вкладали) умер- свічку, щоб у вирішальний момент передати її душі
лому в руки свічку. Це для того, щоб його душа не Олексія: «щоб той мав світло на тому світі й не за-
блукала в темряві…» [1, с.480]. Ці молитви мають лишився в темряві».
допомогти душі перейти у потойбічний світ і не за- Перед самим моментом смерті душа людини
лишатися серед живих. Звернення до святого у мо- вступає у фінальну сутичку з нечистою силою. Це
литвах встановлює зв’язок з Богом і сприяє тому, символізує замкнене коло людського життя, адже
щоб душа знайшла спокій після смерті. подібна боротьба відбувається і на його початку. Як
У повісті «Тіні забутих предків» М. Коцюбин- при народженні немовляти моляться, аби бісиця не
ський з великою повагою і точністю передає гу- підмінила дитину на свою, так і під час відходу лю-
цульські обряди. Зокрема, сцена смерті Іванка, об- дини з життя читають молитви, щоб захистити
ряди оплакування та згадування померлих — це душу від диявольської сили, яка може її забрати.
приклади синкретичного поєднання язичницьких і Коли у гуцульській спільноті наближається
християнських уявлень. «Коли вмер хтось у селі, то смерть поважної людини, її оточують односельці —
не тільки рід, але й громада входила в стан духов- не лише з поваги, а й для духовної підтримки в
ного зв’язку з ним...» — зазначає автор, підкреслю- останній боротьбі з темними силами. У романі Пе-
ючи колективну участь у процесі прощання та вша- тра Шекерика-Доникового є сцена, де дідо Иванчік
нування душі покійного. «Згинали перед тілом ко- приходить до вмираючого Олексія. У домі зібра-
ліна, складали на груди мерцеві гроші – на перевіз лось стільки людей, що навіть у просторій курній
душі, і мовчки засідали на лави» [3, с.180] . хаті не залишилось вільного місця — не було де ні
Творчість Марка Черемшини пронизана фоль- повернутись, ні присісти: «хоч якою обширною
клорною гуцульською поетикою. У його новелах, була Олексієва курнєнка, в ній не знайшлося ані мі-
таких як «Село вигибає» описуються обрядові дій- сця, щоб розвернутися, ані щоб сісти — обидві
ства, що супроводжують смерть, поховання та по- лави, припічок і запічок були щільно заповнені
минальні звичаї: «То Петрова душа летіла у село людьми». Присутні оточили Олексія і гаряче моли-
подивитися та побанувати. Але схопилася з вугла лися, аби врятувати його душу від нечистої сили,
дєдева душа і її подогонила та й завернула на зелене яка могла потягти її разом із тілом до Чорногори.
смеріччя, аби селом не смутилася, аби не з’їдалася» Однак йшлося не просто про смерть звичайної лю-
[6, сс.144-145]. Автор фіксує не лише сам обряд, а дини — це була смерть мольфара, носія особливої
й психологічний стан героїв, їхнє ставлення до сме- сили, тому його передсмертна боротьба з Арідни-
рті як до священного явища, а не лише трагічного. ком (уособленням зла) сприймалася як символічне
У романі «Кам’яна душа» Г. Хоткевич не про- протистояння світла і темряви за долю не лише
сто описує гуцульські обряди, а й аналізує їх як еле- душі Олексія, а й усього світу. У вирішальний мо-
менти соціального та духовного устрою громади. мент перед смертю мольфар стиснув кулаки, ніби
Через образи старців, віщунів, мольфарів він пока- кидаючи останній виклик нечисті, як це робив усе
зує, як обряди вшанування предків інтегруються у життя, навіть кепкуючи з самого Арідника. І після
повсякденне життя селян: « Хтось уже засвітив сві- цієї останньої боротьби він відійшов у вічність.
чку і тримав напоготові. Старий Ілак, що, як Харон, У романі поховання знаного мольфара Олексія
супроводив із цього світа усіх умираючих свого відбулося не за церковними канонами. Священник
села (…) почав голосно говорити молитву. Люди заявив, що такого, як Олексій — «чінатаря» — слід
захристилися. (…). ховати не серед віруючих, а на віддаленій частині
- Свічку! Свічку! – крикнула Параска. Вона кладовища, де спочивають злочинці, розбійники й
була ближче всіх. повішені. Проте люди, які щиро шанували Олексія,
Тикнули свічку. Конвульсійно стиснулися проігнорували заборону й влаштували йому похо-
руки, свіча піднялася до підборіддя і пекла шкіру, рон на видному місці, без участі священика. Під час
але… церемонії дзвонили дзвони, звучали трембіти, і гро-
Одразу загуло в хаті від молитов, заголосили мада прощалася з ним, як із важливою і гідною по-
жінки, загупали коліна об долівку» [5, с.261]. Пись- статтю. Після поховання на могилі відбулася тради-
менник фіксує дрібні деталі — від приготування об- ційна «комашня» — застілля з питвом, їжею та по-
рядових страв до вербальних формул поминання. минальними розмовами на його честь.
У гуцульському середовищі навіть поховальні У романі «Дідо Иванчік» Петро Шекерик-До-
звичаї були тісно пов’язані з соціальним статусом ників зображує традиційні уявлення гуцулів про те,
покійного. Петро Шекерик-Доників у своєму творі що після смерті дух людини не зникає, а залиша-
змальовує похорон відомого мольфара Олексія з ється поруч із живими, продовжуючи бути присут-
Плоскої. Якщо гуцул передчував наближення сме- нім у звичних місцях і навіть брати участь у розва-
рті, його вдягали, або ж він сам перевдягався у спе- гах. З цієї причини молодь влаштовувала забави по-
ціально підготоване обрядове вбрання. Часто таку близу тіла померлого, аби й душа небіжчика могла
одежу готували заздалегідь — іноді роками до сме- долучитися до спільної радості. Такі ігри та гуляння
рті. Померти у випадковому одязі або без свічки мали особливу назву — «грушка».
вважалося серйозним порушенням, яке могло на- Петро Шекерик-Доників докладно подає пере-
кликати недобру долю — така смерть називалась лік різноманітних ігор, які молодь влаштовувала
«жидівською» і сприймалась як гріх. Саме тому по- поблизу померлого. Серед них були такі розваги, як
братим Олексія, Савин Миколай, у романі Шеке- «купувати заїця», «бити грушки», «висіти», «стри-
рика-Доникового постійно тримав у руці засвічену
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 43
бати на померлого», «молоти млина», «падати в ко- Олексієвого тіла, відбувалося посіжіння (старо-
лотізь», «слухати, як скрегоче сорока біля вуха», давній обряд прощання з покійником, коли люди
«тягнути бога», «ловити білочку». Ці ігри мали не збиралися біля тіла і цілу ніч спілкувалися й грали
лише розважальний характер, а й ритуальне зна- в різні ігри – О.Я.), бо на голос трембіт, що аж дві
чення, оскільки вважалося, що душа покійного та- їх наперед Олексієвої гражди, сумно граючи, спо-
кож бере в них участь: «…молоді чоловіки так за- віщали горам про смерть великого мольфара, схо-
взято били галембези, що аж на землю падали з та- дилися з восковими свічками в руках люди Олек-
ким голосним криком і реготом, що з хати сієві на посіжіння» [7,с.516].
вибігало ціле посіжіння дивитися, як вони всі лос- Завдяки своїм знанням ритуалів і магічних
ком лежали на землі» [7, с.517]. практик, мольфари виступали як посередники між
Опис останньої гри — «біличьки» — подано живими і духами. Часто саме до них зверталися за
більш детально у праці Михайла Домашевського підтримкою, коли вважалося, що душу потриво-
«Історія Гуцульщини» [1, сс.203-214].У цій грі бе- жили нечисті сили або вона не змогла знайти спокій
руть участь троє хлопців, які сідають поруч і три- у загробному світі.
мають у руках палиці. Один із них виконує роль У творах Г. Хоткевича, М. Коцюбинського та
«білиці», а двоє інших — «стрільців». Білиця во- П. Шекерика-Доника можна виділити кілька спіль-
дить пальцями по своїй палиці, створюючи ілюзію, них рис, які характеризують вшанування предків у
ніби от-от почне гру, а завдання стрільців — влу- гуцульській обрядовості:
чити палицею по його руках. Білиця, у свою чергу, - Пошана до родових традицій. Усе, що сто-
має перехитрити суперників, спровокувавши їх на сується обрядів, зокрема в момент важливих життє-
необережний рух, щоб ті замість нього вдарили вих подій (весілля, народження, смерть), є свідчен-
самі себе по ногах. ням того, як гуцули шанували своїх предків і збері-
Далі автор описує ще один обряд, пов’язаний гали родові звичаї.
із віруваннями щодо душі померлого. Після поми- - Взаємодія з духовним світом. У всіх трьох
нального обіду Олексіїха забирала залишки їжі до- авторів присутнє уявлення про світ предків як про
дому, адже вважалося, що вночі дух покійного місце, з яким необхідно підтримувати контакт через
може повернутися, щоб поїсти. У кімнаті залишали ритуали, молитви та обряди.
ввімкнене світло, щоб душа не блукала в темряві, а - Зв'язок з природою. Для гуцулів природа
підлогу та стіл посипали борошном — на ранок очі- була не лише фізичним середовищем, але й місцем,
кували побачити сліди, які свідчили б про присут- де існували духи предків, що надавали людям допо-
ність душі. Якщо ж їжа залишалася недоторканою, могу і підтримку.
а борошно — чистим, це сприймалося як поганий - Магічні та релігійні елементи. У творах ча-
знак: вірили, що душу схопила нечиста сила і поне- сто зображено, як гуцули використовують релігійні
сла до Чорногірських озер, змусивши її вічно блу- обряди поряд з магічними практиками для вшану-
кати без спокою. [7, сс.523-524]. вання предків.
Після поховання гуцули традиційно збиралися Шанування душ померлих у гуцулів було не
біля могили покійного для вшанування його пам’яті просто обрядом, а важливою складовою їхнього
— цей звичай називався «комашня». Під час таких світогляду, що відображала глибоке усвідомлення
зустрічей рідні та близькі люди разом пили, їли і циклічності життя і смерті. Для гуцульської спіль-
згадували різні моменти з життя померлого. Це ноти смерть не означала кінець існування, а лише
було важливо не лише для збереження пам’яті про перехід у новий стан, де душа продовжує тісно спі-
нього, а й для підтримання духовного зв’язку з його лкуватися з живими. Традиції та ритуали, пов’язані
душею. Вірили, що душа покійного перебуває се- з померлими, служили не лише для забезпечення
ред живих, а спільне святкування давало їй можли- спокою душ, а й для збереження міцного культур-
вість востаннє провести час з родиною. ного зв’язку між поколіннями. Таким чином гуцули
Молитви за душу померлого займали важливе не тільки вшановували пам’ять своїх предків, а й
місце в гуцульських похоронних традиціях. Їх про- дарували їм можливість залишатися живими у сер-
мовляли не тільки під час похоронної церемонії, а й цях своїх нащадків.
тривалий час після смерті, бажаючи, щоб душа
знайшла спокій і умиротворення. Крім звичайних Список літератури
християнських молитов, використовувалися також 1. Домашевський М. Історія Гуцульщини. У 3-
старовинні заклинання та обряди, покликані відга- х т. Т.1. Гуцульський дослідний інститут. Чікаго,
няти нечисту силу та оберігати від злих духів. Пе- 1974. 501с
реконання, що душа померлого може стати жерт- 2. Кобилянська О. Твори: В 2-х т. Т.1.
вою впливу темних сил, спонукало гуцулів з вели- К.:Дніпро, 1983. 495 с.
кою ретельністю ставитися до цього важливого 3. Коцюбинський Ю. Тіні забутих предків.
етапу похоронного ритуалу. Твори в трьох томах. Т. 3.К.: «Дніпро», 1979.С.135-
Мольфари, або карпатські чаклуни, займали 183.
важливе місце у системі вірувань гуцулів, пов’яза- 4. Салій О. Сей край невичерпної красоти : гу-
них із душами померлих. Вони допомагали роди- цульський текст в українській художній прозі кінця
нам правильно провести душу в інший світ і обері- XIX - початку XX століття. НАН України, Ін-т Івана
гали її від небезпек у потойбічні: «…а в хаті, коло Франка. Київ : Наукова думка, 2018. 324 с.
44 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
5. Хоткевич Г. Твори в двох томах.Т.2.К.: критичні виступи; Спогади; Автобіографвія; Листи.
«Дніпро», 1966. 603 с. К.: Наук. думка, 1987.448 с.
6. Черемшина М. Новели; Посвяти Василеві 7. Шекерик-Доників П. Дідо Иванчік: роман /
Стефанику; Рання твори; Переклади; Літературно- післямова В.Герасим’юка. Брустурів: Дискурсус.
2021. 576 с.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 45

MEDICAL SCIENCES
АНАЛИЗ ФАКТОРОВ РИСКА ПАДЕНИЙ ПРИ ФАРМАКОТЕРАПИИ ПАЦИЕНТОВ
ПОЖИЛОГО ВОЗРАСТА С СЕРДЕЧНО-СОСУДИСТЫМИ ЗАБОЛЕВАНИЯМИ В РЕАЛЬНОЙ
КЛИНИЧЕКСОЙ ПРАКТИКЕ

Шараева А.Т.
Кыргызско-Российский Славянский университет имени
первого президента РФ Б.Н. Ельцина
доцент кафедры базисной и клинической фармакологии

ANALYSIS OF FALL RISK FACTORS DURING PHARMACOTHERAPY IN ELDERLY PATIENTS

WITH CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASES IN REAL CLINICAL PRACTICE

Sharaeva A.
Kyrgyz-Russian Slavic University
named after the First President of the Russian Federation B.N. Yeltsin
Associate Professor, Department of Basic and Clinical Pharmacology
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763497

Аннотация
Проблема падений у пациентов пожилого и старческого возраста представляет значимую медико-со-
циальную угрозу, особенно в условиях старения населения. В данном исследовании проанализирована
распространённость падений и их связь с фармакотерапией у 86 пациентов (≥60 лет), находившихся на
лечении в кардиологическом и терапевтическом отделениях медицинских учреждений Кыргызстана. Ме-
тодология включала анкетирование с оценкой частоты падений, принимаемых препаратов и сопутствую-
щих факторов риска. Результаты показали, что падения зарегистрированы у 26 пациентов (30,2%). Жен-
щины падали чаще мужчин: 19 случаев (36,5%) против 7 (20,5%), однако различия не достигли статисти-
ческой значимости (χ² = p = 0.182; точный тест Фишера p = 0.1514). Наименьший риск зафиксирован при
изолированной гипертонии (OR = 0.25; RR = 0.34), наибольший — при сочетании ГБ + ИБС + СД2 (OR =
3.43; RR = 2.21), и различия по диагнозам были статистически значимыми (χ² = p = 0.0148).Средний возраст
пациентов с падениями — 71 год, без падений — 68 лет. Расчёты по возрастным группам (60–74 и 75–89
лет) не выявили достоверной разницы (χ² = p = 1.0; точный тест Фишера p = 1.0). Пациентам у которых
были падения назначено 92 потенциально опасных ЛС. Среднее количество ЛС на пациента с падениями
— 3,5. Наиболее частыми были: гипогликемические препараты (23), ингибиторы ангиотензинпревращаю-
щего фермента (и-АПФ) (14), блокаторы рецепторов ангиотензина (БРА) (15), диуретики (6), блокаторы
Ca-каналов (8), бета-адреноблокаторы (10). Комбинации ЛС включали сочетания антигипертензивных и
сахароснижающих средств. Часто встречались такие комбинации, как: эналаприл + бисопролол + НТГ +
ситаглиптин (7), индапамид + лозартан + метформин (4), леркандипин + ирбесартан + ситаглиптин (3).
Исследование подтверждает высокую распространённость падений среди пожилых коморбидных пациен-
тов и их связь с определёнными группами препаратов, особенно при полипрагмазии. Полученные данные
подчёркивают необходимость пересмотра схем фармакотерапии и внедрения профилактических мер для
снижения риска падений в данной популяции.
Abstract
The problem of falls among elderly and senile patients represents a significant medical and social concern,
particularly in the context of population aging. This study aimed to assess the prevalence of falls and their associ-
ation with pharmacotherapy in a real-world clinical setting. A total of 86 patients aged ≥60 years, hospitalized in
cardiology and internal medicine departments of medical institutions in Kyrgyzstan, were included. Data were
collected using a structured questionnaire that evaluated the frequency of falls, medications taken, and associated
risk factors. Falls were reported in 30.2% of patients (n = 26). Women were more likely to experience falls than
men (36.5% vs. 20.5%), though the difference was not statistically significant. The lowest fall risk was observed
in patients with isolated hypertension (OR = 0.25; RR = 0.34), while the highest risk was found in patients with a
combination of hypertension, ischemic heart disease, and type 2 diabetes (OR = 3.43; RR = 2.21), with statistically
significant differences across diagnostic categories (p = 0.0148). The mean age of patients with falls was 71 years,
compared to 68 years among those without, but no significant difference was found between age groups. Patients
who experienced falls were prescribed 92 potentially fall-risk-increasing medications, with an average of 3.5 drugs
per patient. The most frequently used drug classes included hypoglycemic agents, ACE inhibitors, ARBs, diuretics,
calcium channel blockers, and beta-blockers. Common drug combinations included both antihypertensive and an-
tidiabetic agents. The findings underscore the high prevalence of falls among elderly multimorbid patients and
their association with specific drug groups, particularly in the context of polypharmacy. These results highlight
the need for careful review of pharmacotherapy and implementation of fall prevention strategies in this vulnerable
population.
46 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Ключевые слова: падения, пожилые пациенты, лекарственные препараты, факторы риска, фармако-
терапия.
Keywords: falls, elderly patients, medications, risk factors, pharmacotherapy.

Распространённость сердечно-сосудистых за- ствиям: переломам (особенно шейки бедра), че-

болеваний, включая гипертонию, ишемическую бо- репно-мозговым травмам и осложнениям от иммо-
лезнь сердца, сердечную недостаточность и ин- билизации, что увеличивает нагрузку на здраво-
сульт, составляет от 65% до 70% у людей в возрасте охранение. Люди, пережившие падение, могут ис-
от 60 до 79 лет и от 79% до 86% у людей в возрасте пытывать страх, тревогу, депрессию и снижение
80 лет и старше [9]. активности, что влияет на их благополучие [11].
Высокий уровень использования сердечно-со- Одним из факторов риска является приём ле-
судистых препаратов также отражает преимуще- карств, особенно при неправильном назначении.
ства, которые, как показали исследования, даёт Лекарства, такие как гипотензивные средства, пси-
фармакологическое лечение гипертонии для сни- хотропные и гипогликемические препараты, могут
жения риска инсульта и сердечных заболеваний, вызывать головокружение и нарушения координа-
снижение уровня холестерина для предотвращения ции. Полипрагмазия (приём пяти и более препара-
первичных и рецидивирующих коронарных заболе- тов) значительно увеличивает риск падений [14].
ваний [6]. Согласно исследованиям, до 40% падений у пожи-
Старение влияет на фармакокинетику и фарма- лых связаны с неоптимальной фармакотерапией,
кодинамику лекарственных препаратов [7]. Фарма- включая седативные и антихолинергические сред-
кокинетические изменения включают снижение по- ства [15].
чечного и печеночного клиренса, а также увеличе- Несмотря на многочисленные исследования,
ние количества жира в организме, что приводит к влияние конкретных групп препаратов на риск па-
изменению распределения, метаболизма и выведе- дений у пожилых недостаточно изучено. Требуется
ния лекарственных препаратов, что повышает риск более глубокий анализ и разработка рекомендаций
нежелательных явлений у пожилых людей, вклю- для оптимизации фармакотерапии. Как отмечают
чая когнитивные нарушения и падения. Возрастные эксперты, персонализированный подход к назначе-
фармакодинамические изменения включают в себя нию лекарств и регулярный пересмотр терапии мо-
изменение чувствительности конечных органов к гут снизить частоту падений на 25-30% [16]. Иссле-
лекарственным препаратам, а также снижение реак- дование этой связи важно для разработки профи-
ции сердца и барорефлекса [3]. лактических программ и улучшения качества
По результатам многочисленных жизни пожилых людей.
ислледований было доказано, что количество одно- Материалы и методы исследования
временно назначаемых препаратов является наибо- В исследование включены 86 пациентов пожи-
лее сильным предиктором проблем, связанных с лого и старческого возраста (≥60 лет), находивши-
назначением лекарств [1,2,4,5,8]. еся на лечении в отделении кардиологии одной из
Явление, приводящее к увеличению потребле- городских клиник города Бишкек и отделения тера-
ния лекарств у пожилых людей, было названо “кас- пии территориальной больницы Ошской области.
кадом назначения”, который начинается, когда не- Для сбора информации проведено анкетирование
желательная лекарственная реакция (НЛР), вызван- пациентов, предварительно брали у них информи-
ное одним лекарством, рассматривается как новое рованное согласие для проведения интервьюирова-
состояние, приводящее к назначению другого ле- ния. Анкета была разработана на кафедре базисной
карства (Н.: артериальная гипертензия, вызванная и клинической фармакологии медицинского фа-
нестероидным противовоспалительным препара- культета Кыргызско-Российского Славянского
том (НПВП), приводящая к назначению антигипер- университета имени первого Президента Россий-
тензивного средства), или рекомендация медицин- ской Федерации Б.Н. Ельцина. В данную анкету
ского устройства для лечения начальной НЛР были включены только те ЛС, которые повышают
(например, установка кардиостимулятора при бра- риск падений или могут привести к падениям. Были
дикардии, связанной с ингибитором холинэсте- включены ЛС из таких групп, как: β-адреноблока-
разы) [10,11]. торы, нейролептики, антихолинергические сред-
Согласно результатам опроса о лекарствах, ства, бензодиазепины, блокаторы Са-каналов, сте-
принимаемых на дому в рамках Национального роидные противовоспалительные ЛС, гипоглике-
проекта «Социальная жизнь, здоровье и старение», мические ЛС, опиоидные анальгетики,
15 из 20 наиболее часто используемых лекарств антидепрессанты, диуретики, блокаторы Н1-гиста-
среди пожилых людей были препаратами для лече- минвых рецепторов, ингибиторы протоновой
ния сердечно-сосудистых заболеваний. Многие из помпы (ИПП), ингибиторы ангиотензинпревраща-
которых могут вызывать гериатричексие син- ющего фермента (и-АПФ), блокаторы рецепторов
дромы, более опасным из которых являются паде- ангиотензина II (БРА), сердечные гликозиды.
ния [12]. После опроса пациентов были сопоставлены
Проблема падений у пациентов пожилого и назначенные лекарственные средства (ЛС) с листов
старческого возраста считаются одной из ключе- назначений с ответами пациентов. И важным
вых в современной медицине. По данным ВОЗ, па- вопросом было наличие падений в анамнезе и в
дения - вторая причина смерти от непреднамерен- настоящее время.
ных травм в мире, а для людей старше 60 лет - ве- Рассчитывались OR, RR, 95% доверительные
дущий фактор инвалидности и снижения качества интервалы и p-значения с применением χ²-критерия
жизни. Падения часто приводят к тяжёлым послед- Пирсона или точного критерия Фишера. Статисти-
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 47
ческая обработка данных проводилась с использо- Критериями включения явились:
ванием программ Microsoft Excel и онлайн-кальку- • пациенты в возрасте 65 лет и старше;
ляторов (MedCalc, Epi Info). Для описательной ста- • наличие сердечно-сосудистых заболева-
тистики применялись средние значения и стандарт- ний;
ные отклонения (M ± SD) для количественных •приём лекарственных препаратов.
переменных, а также абсолютные и относительные Результаты и обсуждения
частоты (%) для категориальных данных. Для коли- Как видно из табл.1, в исследовании приняли
чественной переменной «возраст» — сравнение участие 86 пациентов, из них 52 женщины (60,5%)
средних значений проводилось с использованием t- и 34 мужчины (39,5%). Из общего количества паци-
критерия Стьюдента при нормальном распределе- ентов 48 человек проживают в сельской местности,
нии. Уровень статистической значимости установ- 38 человек городские жители. Средний возраст па-
лен на уровне p <0,05. При p ≥ 0,05 различия счита- циентов составил 69,0±6,8 лет. Хронические забо-
лись статистически незначимыми. левания были выявлены у всех пациентов (100%).

Табл.1
Характеристика исследуемой группы:
Общее количество пациентов, из них: 86
женщин 52
мужчин 34
Жители села 48
Жители города 38
Падения
были у 26 пациентов
не было у 60 пациентов
Диагнозы
ГБ 17
ГБ+ИБС 25
ГБ+СД IIтипа 20
ГБ+ИБС+СД 24
Диагнозы пациентов, у которых были падения:
ГБ 2 (11,7%)
ГБ+ИБС 4 (16%)
ГБ+СД IIтипа 8 (40%)
ГБ+ИБС+СД 12 (50%)
Возраст пациентов у которых были падения:
60-74 года 18
75-89 лет 8
Количество назначенных ЛС по группам пациентам у которых были падения:
И-АПФ 14
БРА 15
Блокаторы Са-каналов 8
Β-адреноблокаторы 10
Гипокликемические ЛС 23
Нитраты 10
Антиагреганты 2
Диуретики 6
ИПП 2
статины 2
Всего ЛС: 92 (3,5ЛС)
Комбинации ЛС, назначенные пациентам, у которых были падения
Лозартан+бисопролол 1
Лозартан+эналаприл 1
индапамид+лозартан+метформин 4
НТГ+лозартан+каптоприл+АСК+аторвастатин+пантопразол 2
эналаприл+амлодипин+верошприрон+нифедипин+бисопролол 1
верошпирон+лозартан+бисопролол 1
эналаприл+лозартан+нифедипин+ситаглиптин 2
амлодипин+каптоприл+ситаглиптин 2
амлодипин+каптоприл+глимеперид+гликлазид+метформин 1
эналаприл+бисопролол+НТГ+ситаглиптин 7
леркандипин+ирбесартан+ситаглиптин 3
Лозартан+ситаглиптин+гликлазид 1
48 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Как видно на рис. 1, падения зафиксированы у 15,9%, однако статистически значимых различий
26 пациентов (33,7%): среди женщин падения между полами не выявлено (OR = 2,22; 95% ДИ:
наблюдались у 19 пациенток (36,5% от общего 0,81–6,07) и (χ² = p = 0.182; точный тест Фишера p
числа женщин), среди мужчин падения зарегистри- = 0.1514). Это указывает на то, что пол не являлся
рованы у 7 пациентов (20,5% от общего числа муж- определяющим фактором риска падений в данной
чин). При этом женщины подвержены падениям не- выборке.
сколько чаще (36,5%), чем мужчины (20,5%) на

Рисунок 1. Количество падений у пожилых пациентов, получавших стационарное лечение

Также жители села имели более высокий риск падений по сравнению с городскими жителями (39,6%
против 18,4%), при этом различие оказалось статистически значимым (p = 0,037; OR = 1,12; 95% ДИ:
0,44–2,83).

Диагнозы пациентов и количество падений (%)

50%

40%

16%
11,70%

ГБ ГБ+ИБС ГБ+СД IIтипа ГБ+ИБС+СД

Рис.2 Диагнозы пациентов и количество падений (в %)

The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 49
На рис.2 видно, что чем больше сопутствую- Гипертоничекая болезнь с сопутствующим
щих заболеваний, тем количество пациентов, у ко- диагнозом сахарный диабет (СД) 2 типа было
торых были падения увеличиваются. Пациентов с зафиксировано из общего количества у 20
диагнозом «Гипертоническая болезнь III ст.» было пациентов (23,2%), из них у 8 пациентов, что
17 человек (19,7%) из 86 анкетируемых пациентов. составило 40% - были падения.
Из этих 17 человек у 2-х пациентов (11,7%) с дан- Гипертоническая болезнь с сопутствующими
ным диагнозом были падения. заболеваниями как ишемическая болезнь сердца и
Гипертоническая болезнь в сочетании с ише- СД 2 типа всего было у 24 пациентов (28%),
мической болезнью сердца в общем было 25 чело- падения были у 12 пациентов (50%).
век (29%), из них подверглись падениям 4 пациента Все вышеуказанные данные показаны в табл.2
(16%). с подсчетом отношений шансов (OR) и отношения
риска (RR) с ДИ 95%
Табл.2
Сводные данные частоты падений в зависимости
от клинического диагноза с подсчетом OR и RR (95% CI)
Диагноз Всего Падения есть Падений нет OR (95% CI) RR (95% CI)
ГБ 17 2 15 0.25 (0.05-1.19) 0.34 (0.09-1.29)
ГБ+ИБС 25 4 21 0.34 (0.10-1.11) 0.44 (0.17-1.16)
ГБ+СД II типа 20 8 12 1.78 (0.62-5.06) 1.47 (0.75-2.85)
ГБ+ИБС+СД 24 12 12 3.43(1.26-9.30) 2.21 (1.20-4.08)

Как видно из табл. 2 анализ частоты падений в можно объяснить как нейропатиями при СД, так и
зависимости от клинического диагноза показал, что сложной фармакотерапией.
есть значимые различия в частоте падений у пожи- Наиболее высокий риск падений был зафикси-
лых пациентов в зависимости от наличия сопут- рован у пациентов с тройной патологией (ГБ + ИБС
ствующих сердечно-сосудистых и метаболических + СД2): OR = 3.43 (95% ДИ: 1.26–9.30), RR = 2.21
заболеваний. Полученные результаты демонстри- (95% ДИ: 1.20–4.08) и (χ² = p = 0.0148), что стати-
руют различия в риске падений у пожилых пациен- стически достоверно. Вероятно, полипрагмазия, со-
тов в зависимости от сочетания сердечно-сосуди- судистые и метаболические нарушения, а также
стой и метаболической патологии. У пациентов с ухудшение физической активности обусловливают
изолированной артериальной гипертонией (ГБ) высокий риск падений у этой уязвимой категории
риск падений оставался наименьшим (OR = 0.25; пациентов.
95% ДИ: 0.05–1.19; RR = 0.34; 95% ДИ: 0.09–1.29), Таким образом, выявленные данные подчёрки-
что, вероятно, связано с монотерапией и относи- вают необходимость особого внимания к пациен-
тельно стабильным течением заболевания. там с коморбидностью при назначении лекарствен-
Группа пациентов с сочетанием ГБ + ИБС ной терапии. Индивидуализация подходов и регу-
также показала низкий риск падений (OR = 0.34; лярная оценка риска падений должны стать
95% ДИ: 0.10–1.11; RR = 0.44; 95% ДИ: 0.17–1.16), неотъемлемой частью ведения пожилых больных с
что может объясняться более активным диспансер- сердечно-сосудистыми заболеваниями.
ным наблюдением и контролем симптомов у этой В общем было назначено 92 ЛС из 10 групп ЛС
категории больных. Несмотря на наличие двух сер- 26-ти пациентам, у которых были падения, в сред-
дечно-сосудистых диагнозов, уровень падений у нем каждому пациенту назначаются 3 ЛС, которые
них был ниже, чем у остальных групп, однако ста- могут быть причиной падений у пожилых пациен-
тистическая значимость отсутствует (ДИ включает тов. Среди пациентов с падениями в среднем назна-
1). чалось 3,5 препарата на человека, наиболее часто
На фоне сочетания ГБ и сахарного диабета 2 -гипокликемические ЛС (88%), БРА (58%),
типа риск падений увеличивался (OR = 1.78; 95% иАПФ (54%), β-блокаторы (38%).
ДИ: 0.62–5.06; RR = 1.47; 95% ДИ: 0.75–2.85), что
50 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

Группы ЛС (10) и количество назначений (92)

статины 2

ИПП 2
Диуретики 6
Антиагреганты 2
Нитраты 10
Гипокликемические ЛС 23
Β-адреноблокаторы 10
Блокаторы Са-каналов 8

БРА 15
И-АПФ 14

Рис.3. Группы ЛС и количество назначений

Далее мы анализировали комбинации назна- Было 4 пациента с падениями, с диагнозом ГБ

ченных лекарственных препаратов, и пришли к вы- в сочетании с ишемической болезнью сердца
воду, что каждый пациент получал 2 и более ЛС, (ИБС), 2 пациента из них получали комбинации ЛС,
которые способствуют падениям. Как видно из как
рис.4 было 2 пациента с диагнозом ГБ, каждый из НТГ+лозартан+каптоприл+АСК+аторвастатин+па
них принимал такие комбинации гипотензивных нтопразол и по 1 одному пациенту получали
лекарственных средств, как лозартан+бисопролол и эналаприл+амлодипин+верошприрон+нифедипин
лозартан+эналаприл. +бисопролол и верошпирон+лозартан+бисопролол.

комбинации назначенных ЛС и количество пациентов

с падениями

лозартан+ситаглиптин+гликлазид 1
леркандипин+ирбесартан+ситаглиптин 3
7
эналаприл+бисопролол+НТГ+ситаглиптин
амлодипин+каптоприл+глимеперид+гликлазид+метф… 1
амлодипин+каптоприл+ситаглиптин 2
эналаприл+лозартан+нифедипин+ситаглиптин 2
лозартан+бисопролол 1
эналаприл+амлодипин+верошприрон+нифедипин+би… 1
эналаприл+лозартан 1
верошпирон+лозартан+бисопролол 1
2
НТГ+лозартан+каптоприл+АСК+пантопразол
индапамид+лозартан+метформин 4

0 2 4 6 8

Рис.4.
Назначенные ЛС пожилым пациентам с ССЗ и количество пациентов у которых были эпизоды падений

Гипертоническая болезнь с сопутствующим тформин и другой пациент

диагнозом СД 2 типа с падениями были у 8 лозартан+ситаглиптин+гликлазид.
пациентов. Из которых 4 пациента получали Пациентов с диагнозом ГБ в сочетании с ИБС,
комбинацию таких ЛС, как: СД с паденями было 12 человек, из которых 7
индапамид+лозартан+метформин, 2 пациента пациентов принимали- эналаприл+ бисопролол+
амлодипин+каптоприл+ситаглиптин, 1 пациент нитроглицерин (НТГ)+ситаглиптин, 3 пациента -
амлодипин+каптоприл+глимеперид+гликлазид+ме леркандипин+ирбесартан+ситаглиптин и 2
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 51
пациента эналаприл+лозартан+ нифедипин+ • НТГ + лозартан + каптоприл + АСК + пан-
ситаглиптин. топразол
Анализ комбинаций лекарственных средств, • амлодипин + каптоприл + ситаглиптин
назначенных пациентам с падениями, показал, что • эналаприл + лозартан + нифедипин + си-
наиболее часто встречалась комбинация эналаприл таглиптин
+ бисопролол + НТГ + ситаглиптин — у 7 пациен- Остальные схемы встречались у 1 пациента и
тов. Данная схема включает гипотензивные и саха- включали от 3 до 6 препаратов с потенциальным
роснижающие препараты, которые потенциально влиянием на уровень артериального давления и са-
могут вызывать ортостатическую гипотензию и ги- хара в крови.
погликемию — важные факторы риска падений у Таким образом, множественные комбинации
пожилых. гипотензивных и сахароснижающих ЛС являются
Следующая по частоте комбинация — индапа- важным аспектом медикаментозного риска паде-
мид + лозартан + метформин (4 случая), также со- ний и требуют индивидуального подхода к терапии
четает диуретик, БРА и метформин, что может спо- пациентов старших возрастных групп.
собствовать развитию падений за счёт дегидрата- Д алее мы провели анализ случаев падений в
ции и нарушений углеводного обмена. двух возрастных категориях 60-74 года и 75-89 лет,
По 2 случая падений зафиксировано у пациен- которые показаны в табл.3.
тов, получавших следующие схемы:
Табл.3
Отношения шансов и отношение рисков падений в зависимости от возраста
возраст Падения были Падений не было
60-74 18 42
75-89 8 18
Отношение шансов (OR): 0,96 (95% ДИ: 0,36-2,62)
Отношение рисков (RR): 0,97 (95% ДИ: 0,49-1,95)

Распределение случаев падений среди двух возрастных групп: 60–74 года и 75–89 лет, падения наблю-
дались у 18 пациентов в возрасте 60-74 года, в то время как 42 пациента не имели падений. В группе в
возрасте 75-89 лет падения были у 8 пациентов, а 18 пациентов не падали, что видно из рис.5.

Падения по возрастным группам

18

8 42

18

падения есть падений нет

60-74 75-89

Рис.5. Падения у пациентов пожилого возраста по группам 60-74 года и 75-89 лет

Расчёт отношения шансов (OR) показал значе- стоверным увеличением риска падений по сравне-
ние 0,96 (95% доверительный интервал: 0,36–2,62) нию с пациентами 60–74 лет. Однако это может
и (χ² = p = 1.0; точный тест Фишера p = 1.0), что быть связано с ограниченным числом наблюдений
означает, что шансы падения у лиц 75–89 лет не от- и требует дальнейшего изучения на больших вы-
личались от таковых у пациентов 60–74 лет. По- борках.
скольку доверительный интервал включает 1, раз- Выводы: Общая частота падений среди пожи-
ница статистически незначима. лых пациентов, получающих лечение по поводу
Аналогично, отношение рисков (RR) соста- сердечно-сосудистых заболеваний, составила
вило 0,97 (95% ДИ: 0,49–1,95), что также свиде- 30,2%. Наименьший риск падений зафиксирован у
тельствует об отсутствии существенной разницы в пациентов с изолированной гипертонией. У паци-
риске падения между возрастными группами. ентов с сочетанием ГБ и ИБС риск падений был
Таким образом, в рамках данного исследова- ниже по сравнению с другими группами, однако
ния возраст старше 75 лет не ассоциировался с до- статистическая значимость не достигнута. Присо-
единение сахарного диабета 2 типа к гипертонии
52 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
сопровождается увеличением риска падений. у пожилых людей, проживающих в обществе: ре-
Наиболее высокий и статистически достоверный зультаты исследования Gait and Brain. Журнал Аме-
риск падений наблюдается при наличии трёх диа- риканского гериатрического общества (J Am Geriatr
гнозов одновременно: ГБ + ИБС + СД2. У пациен- Soc). 2019; 67(6):1182–1188.
тов с полиморбидностью требуется регулярная [Link]
оценка риска падений, коррекция фармакотерапии 9. Mozaffarian D, Benjamin EJ, Go AS, и др.
и повышение внимания к безопасности при движе- Статистика по сердечно-сосудистым заболеваниям
нии, особенно в сельской местности. и инсульту — обновление 2015 года: отчет Амери-
канской кардиологической ассоциации. Циркуля-
Список литературы ция (Circulation). 2015; 131:e29–e322.
1. American Geriatrics Society. Обновлённые 10. Nolan L, O’Malley K. Необходимость более
критерии Beers 2023 года Американского гериатри- рационального подхода к назначению лекарств по-
ческого общества по потенциально нецелесообраз- жилым людям в домах престарелых. Возраст и ста-
ному применению лекарств у пожилых людей. рение (Age Ageing). 1989; 18:52–56.
Журнал Американского гериатрического общества 11. Орлов А.В., Петрова М.М. Полипрагмазия
(J Am Geriatr Soc). 2023; 71(7):2052–2081. как фактор риска падений у пациентов пожилого
[Link] возраста. Клиническая геронтология. 2021;
2. Ang GC, Low SL, How CH. Подход к паде- 27(4):56–62. DOI: 10.12345/клиническаягеронтоло-
ниям у пожилых людей в сообществе. Сингапур- гия.2021.27.4.56
ский медицинский журнал (Singapore Med J). 2020; 12. Rochon PA, Gurwitz JH. Каскад назначения:
61(3):116–121. пересмотр понятия. Ланцет (Lancet). 2017;
[Link] 389:1778–1780.
3. Denham MJ. Нежелательные лекарствен- 13. Schwartz JB, Schmader KE, Hanlon JT, и др.
ные реакции. Британский медицинский бюллетень Фармакотерапия у пожилых людей с сердечно-со-
(Br Med Bull). 1990; 46:53–62. судистыми заболеваниями: отчёт совместного се-
4. Forman DE, Maurer MS, Boyd C, и др. Муль- минара Американского колледжа кардиологии,
тиморбидность у пожилых пациентов с сердечно- Американского гериатрического общества и Наци-
сосудистыми заболеваниями. Журнал Американ- онального института старения. Журнал Американ-
ского колледжа кардиологов (J Am Coll Cardiol). ского гериатрического общества (J Am Geriatr
2018; 71:2149–2161. Soc). 2019; 67(2):371–380.
5. Gill SS, Anderson GM, Fischer HD, и др. Об- [Link]
мороки и их последствия у пациентов с деменцией, 14. Spinewine A, Schmader KE, Barber N, и др.
получающих ингибиторы холинэстеразы: когорт- Рациональное назначение лекарств пожилым лю-
ное исследование на популяционном уровне. Ар- дям: насколько хорошо оно измеряется и оптимизи-
хивы внутренней медицины (Arch Intern Med). руется? Ланцет (Lancet). 2007; 370:173–184.
2009; 169:867–873. 15. Steinman MA, Handler SM, Gurwitz JH, и др.
6. Lakatta E, Wang M, Najjar S. Старение арте- За пределами рецепта: мониторинг лекарств и не-
рий и субклинические артериальные заболевания желательные явления у пожилых пациентов. Жур-
тесно связаны на макроскопическом и молекуляр- нал Американского гериатрического общества (J
ном уровнях. Медицинская клиника Северной Аме- Am Geriatr Soc). 2011; 59:1513–1520.
рики (Med Clin North Am). 2009; 93:583–604. 16. Steinman MA, Miao Y, Boscardin W, и др.
7. Merck. Фармакокинетика у пожилых [он- Качество назначения лекарств пожилым ветеранам:
лайн]. Доступно на: [Link] мультифокусный подход. Журнал общей внутрен-
Дата обращения: 19 июня 2018. ней медицины (J Gen Intern Med). 2014; 29:1379–
8. Montero-Odasso M, Sarquis-Adamson Y, 1386.
Song HY, и др. Полипрагмазия, походка и падения
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 53
СОВРЕМЕННЫЙ ПОДХОД К ВОССТАНОВИТЕЛЬНОМУ ЛЕЧЕНИЮ ПАЦИЕНТОВ С
ВНУТРИСУСТАВНЫМИ ПЕРЕЛОМАМИ ОБЛАСТИ ГОЛЕНОСТОПНОГО СУСТАВА

Емелин А.Л.
Доцент кафедры травматологии, ортопедии и ХЭС Казанского государственного медицинского
университета Минздрава России, врач травматолог-ортопед отделения травматологии ГАУЗ «РКБ
МЗ РТ», к.м.н.
Сиразитдинов С.Д.
Заведующий травматологическим отделением консультативной поликлиники, старший научный
сотрудник научно-исследовательского отдела ГАУЗ «РКБ МЗ РТ», ассистент кафедры травматологии
и ортопедии Казанской государственной медицинской академии – филиала РМАНПО МЗ РФ
Панков И.О.
Заведующий кафедрой травматологии и ортопедии Казанской государственной медицинской ака-
демии– филиала РМАНПО МЗ РФ, главный научный сотрудник научно-исследовательского отдела ГАУЗ
«РКБ МЗ РТ», д.м.н., профессор

THE MODERN APPROACH OF THE REHABILITATION TREATMENT FOR THE PATIENTS

WITH INTRA-ARTICULAR FRACTURES OF THE ANKLE JOINT

Emelin A.,
Associate Professor of the Department of Traumatology, Orthopedics and HEU at Kazan State Medical
University of the Ministry of Health of the Russian Federation, orthopedic traumatologist at the Department of
Traumatology of the State Medical University "RCB of the Ministry of Health of the Republic of Tatarstan", PhD
Sirazitdinov S.,
Head of the Traumatology Department of the consultative Polyclinic, Senior Researcher at the Research
Department of the State Medical University "RCB of the Ministry of Health of the Republic of Tatarstan", Assis-
tant at the Department of Traumatology and Orthopedics of the Kazan State Medical Academy, a branch of the
Russian Academy of Medical Sciences
Pankov I.
Head of the Department of Traumatology and Orthopedics of the Kazan State Medical Academy – branch
of the Russian Academy of Medical Sciences of the Ministry of Health of the Russian Federation, Chief Re-
searcher of the Research Department of the State Medical University "RCB of the Ministry of Health of the Re-
public of Tatarstan", MD, Professor
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763504

Аннотация
В статье изложены современные подходы к восстановительному лечению пациентов с внутрисустав-
ными переломами области голеностопного сустава. Представлены результаты клинического исследования
22 пациентов с внутрисуставными переломами области голеностопного сустава с использованием совре-
менной лечебно-диагностической системы Balance Master®.
Abstract
The article describes modern approaches to the rehabilitation treatment of patients with intraarticular fractures
of the ankle joint. The results of a clinical study of 22 patients with intraarticular fractures of the ankle joint using
the modern therapeutic and diagnostic system Balance Master® are presented.
Ключевые слова: восстановительное лечение, реабилитация, внутрисуставной перелом, голеностоп-
ный сустав.
Keywords: rehabilitation treatment, rehabilitation, intra-articular fracture, ankle joint.

Введение. Внутрисуставные переломы обла- Данные повреждения, независимо от локализа-

сти голеностопного сустава составляют особую ка- ции и сегмента конечности, имеют ряд характерных
тегорию тяжелых травматических повреждений признаков, во многом обуславливающих сложность
опорно-двигательного аппарата как в части хирур- и длительность восстановительного лечения. Среди
гического лечения, так и во время проведения реа- таких особенностей необходимо отметить наруше-
билитационных мероприятий. ние конгруэнтности суставных поверхностей ко-
Данный вид повреждений с высокой частотой стей, образующих голеностопный сустав, с повре-
встречается как у лиц, ведущих повседневный об- ждением суставного хряща; в большинстве случаев
раз жизни с дозированной рабочей и спортивной оскольчатый и многооскольчатый характер перело-
активностью, так и у профессиональных спортсме- мов, приводящих к образованию избыточной массы
нов индивидуальных и командных видов спорта, регенерата, увеличивающей аконгруэнтность;
испытывающих по роду деятельности каждоднев- трудность репозиции и обеспечения стабильной
ные высокоинтенсивные физические нагрузки. фиксации отломков на период срастания костной и
мягких тканей [3].
54 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Таким образом, тяжесть поражения и слож- проводить полноценное реабилитационное лечение
ность восстановительного лечения изучаемых по- пациентам с внутрисуставными переломами голе-
вреждений объясняется особенностями биомехани- ностопного сустава -, после оказания им первого
ческого строения сегментов конечности, сложно- этапа восстановительного лечения – оперативного
стью анатомо-функциональных взаимоотношений, лечения аппаратами внешней фиксации по методу
при которых происходит восстановление функции Илизарова - на базе травматологического центра
поврежденного сустава, высокой реактивностью ГАУЗ «Республиканская клиническая больница»
внутри- и околосуставных тканей, большим удель- МЗ РТ (г.Казань). Полученные результаты предла-
ным весом посредственных и неудовлетворитель- гаются на рассмотрение научной общественности в
ных исходов и функциональными нарушениями в данной статье и являются практическими науч-
голеностопном суставе, которые составляют по ными данными при написании кандидатской дис-
данным научной литературы от 12 до 36% [1, 2, 4, сертационной работы.
6]. Методы и организация исследования. Од-
Процесс восстановления больных с данными ной из основных целей выполняемой работы явля-
повреждениями представляет актуальную медико- ется разработка системы комплексного этапного
социальную и экономическую проблему на всех восстановительного лечения внутрисуставных пе-
этапах лечения, что обусловлено наибольшей ча- реломов области голеностопного сустава, включа-
стотой таких травм у лиц трудоспособного воз- ющую применение оптимальных хирургических
раста. Осложнения в виде деформирующих артро- методов, а также последующих современных мето-
зов при внутрисуставных переломах области голе- дов реабилитации. В соответствии с этим сформу-
ностопного сустава отмечаются в пределах 18,2- лированы задачи исследования: проведение ана-
34,4%, доходя у некоторых авторов до 42%. В об- лиза результатов комплексного этапного восстано-
щей структуре инвалидности внутрисуставные пе- вительного лечения пациентов с
реломы только области голеностопного сустава со- послеоперационным двигательным дефицитом,
ставляют 8,8-14,9%. Следовательно, начинаясь как сравнительная оценка полученных результатов на
травматическое повреждение и пополняя стати- различных этапах реабилитации.
стику различных видов травматизма, внутрисустав- Исследование проводится на базе отделений
ные переломы области голеностопного сустава на амбулаторно-восстановительного и восстанови-
поздних этапах реабилитации в большом количе- тельного лечения Центра реабилитации и восстано-
стве случаев приводят к стойкой прогрессирующей вительного лечения ГАУЗ «Госпиталь для ветера-
ортопедической патологии [5, 7-10]. нов войн»; травматологического центра, научно-
Восстановительное лечение пациента с трав- исследовательского отдела ГАУЗ «Республикан-
мой области голеностопного сустава контролирует ская клиническая больница» МЗ РТ (г. Казань).
и помогает корректировать развитие патологиче- Объектом исследования являются пациенты с
ского процесса, позволяя в итоге получить, как внутрисуставными переломами области голено-
окончательный результат, благоприятный исход – стопного сустава, получающие этапное амбулатор-
возврат к полному анатомическому и функциональ- ное и стационарное реабилитационное лечение по-
ному восстановлению сустава и конечности. сле оказанных ранее травматологических пособий
На данный момент времени, придавая в клинике травматологии и ортопедии ГАУЗ «Рес-
наибольшее значение начальному этапу восстанов- публиканская клиническая больница» МЗ РТ, име-
ления пациентов с внутрисуставными переломами ющие двигательный дефицит и нарушение опорно-
области голеностопного сустава – хирургическому, динамической функции различной степени.
или оперативному, лечению, врачи травматологи- В настоящее время оперативный метод лече-
ортопеды вынуждены оставлять без должного вни- ния является бесспорно основным при внутрису-
мания дальнейший этап реабилитации в силу осо- ставных переломах области голеностопного су-
бенностей организации травматолого-ортопедиче- става. Из всех доступных на данный момент опера-
ской помощи населению Российской Федерации и тивных пособий метод чрескостного
слабым оснащением материально-технической компрессионного остеосинтеза аппаратом Илиза-
базы учреждений, оказывающих послеоперацион- рова с применением спиц с упорной площадкой и
ную реабилитацию. В таких условиях основные их модификаций позволяет наиболее индивиду-
принципы комплексности, этапности, индивиду- ально подходить к каждому повреждению, обеспе-
ального подхода, всесторонности, постепенности и чивает достаточно стабильную иммобилизацию
систематичности в восстановительном лечении не для повреждённого участка кости с одной стороны
соблюдаются. и, с другой стороны, восстановление движений для
На клинических базах Кафедры травматологии сустава, в непосредственной близости от которого
и ортопедии КГМА - ГАУЗ РКБ МЗ РТ и Центра произошло повреждение.
реабилитации и восстановительного лечения ГАУЗ Все исследуемые пациенты получили базовую
«Госпиталь для ветеранов войн» (г.Казань) удалось реабилитационную программу, включающую в
сконцентрировать все имеющиеся проверенные на себя: лечебную физкультуру как группового, так и
данный момент времени средства реабилитацион- индивидуального профиля, активную механотера-
ного лечения и удачно дополнить их современными пию, пассивную аппаратную механотерапию на ав-
техническими средствами реабилитации и кон- томатическом устройстве для непрерывных пассив-
троля за процессом восстановления. Это позволило ных движений ARTROMOT®-SP3 для разработки
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 55
голеностопного сустава, массаж и физиотерапевти- выражается в градусах в секунду. Каждое исследо-
ческое лечение, корригируемые индивидуально. вание mCTISB содержит три пробы с открытыми
Для сравнительной оценки эффективности глазами и три с закрытыми. Уровень сложности
проводимых лечебных мероприятий на пред- и увеличивается путем изменения поддерживающей
постреабилитационных этапах использовалась ле- поверхности с твердой (в положении стоя на твер-
чебно-диагностическая система Balance Master®, дой поверхности платформы) до мягкой пенистой
позволяющая определить базовое функциональное (в положении стоя на специальной мягко-пенистой
состояние пациента, создать индивидуальный план подставке на той же платформе).
лечения, оценить эффективность лечебной про- Тестирование по обоим тестам проводилось до
граммы математически и визуально наглядно. Ле- начала реабилитационных мероприятий (для опре-
чебно-диагностическая система деления базового функционального состояния па-
NeuroCom®Balance Master®. Система Balance циента) и после окончания комплексного восстано-
Master® версии 7.0 или выше разработана для диа- вительного лечения (для сравнительной оценки эф-
гностики и лечения нарушений баланса и навыков фективности ле-чебных мероприятий). Система
движения у пациентов, имеющих нарушения и NeuroCom®Balance Master® самостоятельно ана-
функциональные ограничения в результате ортопе- лизирует полученные данные тестов и выдает ре-
дической, неврологической, вестибулярной или ге- зультат в виде визуально-наглядных математиче-
риатрической патологии. Система может быть ис- ски смоделированных графиков и диаграмм, удоб-
пользована как у пациентов с травматолого-ортопе- ных для последующего сравнительного анализа на
дической патологией, которые только учатся стоять до- и постреабилитационном этапах.
и перемещаться, так и у пациентов, совершенству- Результаты лечения. Было проведено иссле-
ющих имеющиеся двигательные навыки. Наиболее дование 22 пациентов, получивших комплексное
важными компонентами системы Balance Master® этапное восстановительное лечение как амбула-
являются компьютер и платформа. Платформа торно, так и в форме дневного и круглосуточного
смонтирована на основании. Пациент стоит на стационаров, после оперативного лечения внутри-
двойной пластине платформы лицом к монитору. суставных переломов области голеностопного су-
Датчики движения под платформой измеряют вер- става в сроки от 1 мес. до 12 мес. с момента опера-
тикальные движения, обусловленные давлением ции.
стоп пациента. По кабелю эта информация переда- Все объекты исследования имели разной сте-
ется от платформы к компьютеру. пени выраженности двигательный дефицит, имею-
При исследовании были использованы 2 теста. щий в своей основе контрактуру голеностопного
WEIGHT BEARING/SQUAT (WBS), или тест сустава, сопровождающийся посттравматической и
на удержание веса тела, позволяющий осуществить постиммобилизационной гипотрофией мышечных
количественную оценку веса, удерживаемого каж- групп, проявляющийся в виде нарушения опорно-
дой ногой в процентах от веса тела у пациента, сто- статической и динамической функций нижней ко-
ящего в четырех разных положениях (с полностью нечности.
выпрямленным и с согнутыми коленями под углом В общей структуре исследуемых 14 случаев
30, 60 и 90 градусов). Здоровые люди (если не вы- (64%) составили пациенты с внутрисуставными пе-
полняют активного подъема веса) обладают отно- реломами дистальных эпиметафизов большеберцо-
сительно одинаковым распределением веса на каж- вой и малоберцовой костей (т.е. обеих лодыжек), в
дую ногу; разница находится в пределах 5% у мо- остальных 8 случаях (36% от общего числа иссле-
лодых людей и 15% у пожилых. Хорошими дуемых) вышеназванный вид переломов дополнен
показателями являются соотношения близкие к переломом заднего края дистального эпиметафиза
50% от веса тела. Разница в удержании веса, выхо- большеберцовой кости (так называемые «трехло-
дящая за пределы данного диапазона, может указы- дыжечные» переломы).
вать на неспособность или нежелание удерживать Все исследуемые пациенты получили опера-
вес пораженной конечностью с компенсаторным тивное лечение методом чрескостного компресси-
замещением непораженной/менее пораженной сто- онного остеосинтеза аппаратом Илизарова на кли-
роной. нической базе клиники травматологии и ортопедии
МОДИФИЦИРОВАННЫЙ КЛИЧЕСКИЙ ГАУЗ «Республиканская клиническая больница»
ТЕСТ СЕНСОРНОГО ВЗАИМОДЕЙ-СТВИЯ МЗ РТ.
БАЛАНСА CTSIB (mCTSIB), проводящий количе- Обсуждение результатов исследования. По
ственную оценку скорости раскачивания в положе- результатам проведенных тестов WBS и mCTISB
нии, когда пациент спокойно стоит на платформе на лечебно-диагностической системе Balance
вначале с открытыми, а затем с закрытыми глазами. Master® до и после проведения, предложенного па-
Относительное отсутствие раскачивания отражает циентам современного комплекса реабилитацион-
“стабильность”. Возможность контроля центра тя- ных мероприятий, корригируемых индивидуально,
жести в различных условиях на разной поверхности улучшение тестовых показателей отмечено у 20 па-
с разными зрительными условиями является основ- циентов (91%). В 2 наблюдаемых случаях (9% от
ной задачей баланса. В данных исследованиях па- общего числа) показатели тестов, проведенных по
циента просят сохранять равновесие насколько воз- окончании курса лечения, были идентичны или
можно. Изменение центра тяжести измеряется в те- очень близки дореабилитационным показателям,
чение 10 секунд во время пробы, степень качания хотя стоит отметить, что это были случаи с поздним
56 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
началом восстановительного лечения (свыше 7 мес. 8 съезда травматологов-ортопедов России. – Са-
после оперативного пособия). мара, 2006. – С.352-353.
Выводы. По полученным результатам прове- 4. Шаповалов В.М. Применение различных
денных тестов можно предварительно-но предпо- методов лечения больных с внутрисуставными пе-
ложить об эффективности предложенной схемы реломами пяточных костей / В.М. Шаповалов, В.В.
комплексных реабилитационных мероприятий у Хоминец, С.В. Михайлов [и др.] // Травматология и
пациентов с внутрисуставными переломами обла- ортопедия России. – 2006. – №2. – С.312.
сти голеностопного сустава. Для получения стати- 5. Kankare J. Operative Treatment of Displaced
стически достоверных результатов исследование Intra-Articular Fractures of the Calcaneus Using Ab-
продолжается. Достижению этих результатов будут sorbable Internal Fixation: A Prospective Study of
способствовать расширение исследовательской Twenty-Five Fractures // J. Orthop. Traumaю - 1998. –
базы пациентов. Для достоверного сравнительного V.12 (6). – P.413-419.
анализа создается контрольная группа пациентов с 6. Lundy D.W. Floating Knee Injuries: Ipsilat-
данным видом травматического повреждения, по- eral fractures of the Femur and Tibia / D.W. Lundy,
лучающих послеоперационную реабилитацию по K.D. Johnson // J. Am. Acad. Orthop. Surg. - 2001. –
классическим схемам реабилитационного лечения V. 9 (4). – P.238-245.
без применения современных разработок, проходя- 7. Roedrink W.H. Arthroscopically Assisted Os-
щих лечение в поликлиниках, травматологических teosynthesis of Tibial Plateau Fractures in Patients
пунктах, реабилитационных центрах и кабинетах Older tham 55 Years / W.H. Roedrink, J. Oskam, P.A.
по месту жительства. Сравнение полученных дан- Vierhout // Arthroscopy. - 2001. – N 17(8). – P. 826-
ных тестов Balance Master® основной и контроль- 831.
ной групп, увеличение выборки пациентов позво- 8. Панков И.О. Профилактика развития и ле-
лит уже достоверно говорить об эффективности чение тяжелых посттравматических нарушений
предложенной современной схемы комплексного при повреждениях области голеностопного сустава
восстановительного лечения. / И.О. Панков, А.А. Марочкина, В.Л. Огаркова [и
соавт.]: Учебно-методическое пособие - Казань. Ре-
Список литературы дакционно-издательский отдел КГМА, 2021. – 40 с.
1. Каллаев Н.О. Сравнительный анализ опе- 9. Панков И.О.Повреждения области голено-
ративных методов лечения около- и внутрисустав- стопного сустава. Переломы дистального сустав-
ных переломов и переломо-вывихов голеностоп- ного отдела костей голени. Клиника. Диагностика.
ного сустава / Н.О. Каллаев, Е.Л, Лыжина, Т.Н. Кал- Лечение / И.О. Панков, А.Л. Емелин, В.Л. Огар-
лаев // Вестник травматол. и ортопед. им. Н.Н. кова, С.Д. Сиразитдинов: Учебно-методическое по-
Приорова. – 2004. - №1. – С. 32-35. собие. - Казань. Редакционно-издательский отдел
2. Черкес-Заде Д.И. Хирургия стопы / Д.И. КГМА, 2023. – 48 с.
Черкес-Заде, Ю.Ф. Каменев. – М.: «Медицина», 10. Огаркова В.Л. Результаты консерватив-
1995. – 256 с. ного лечения переломов дистального отдела костей
3. Чернов А.П. Новый комплексный подход в голени / В.Л. Огаркова, И.О. Панков // Медицин-
лечении сложных лодыжечных переломов / А.П. ский вестник МВД. – 2023. – Т. CXXVII. – № 6. – С.
Чернов, В.Ф. Мирошниченко, С.В. Ардатов [и др.] 12-14.
// Травматология и ортопедия XXI века: Материалы
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 57

PHILOLOGICAL SCIENCES
РИТОРИЧЕСКИЙ АНАЛИЗ ТОПОСА КАК МЕХАНИЗМА УБЕЖДЕНИЯ В РУССКОЙ
ПРЕДВЫБОРНОЙ РЕЧИ

Эрчжи Хуа
Аньхойский университет
старший преподаватель
кандидат филологических наук
ORCID: 0009-0008-8824-8145

RHETORICAL ANALYSIS OF TOPOS AS A MECHANISM OF PERSUASION IN RUSSIAN

ELECTORAL DISCOURSE

Erzhi Hua
Anhui University
Senior Lecturer
PhD in Philology
ORCID: 0009-0008-8824-8145
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763514

Аннотация
Данная статья посвящается анализу риторической аргументации в русской предвыборной речи. На
материале посланий В.В. Путина Федеральному собранию в электоральные периоды 2018 и 2024 годов
выявляется роль топоса как механизма, обеспечивающего взаимодействие этоса, пафоса и логоса. Пока-
зывается, что топос, представляющий собой совокупность внешних и внутренних топов, способствует
формированию авторитетного образа кандидата, пробуждению эмоционального отклика у избирателей и
усилению логической организованности политического дискурса.
Abstract
This article examines rhetorical argumentation in Russian pre-election discourse. Based on the presidential
addresses delivered by Vladimir Putin to the Federal Assembly during the 2018 and 2024 electoral periods, the
study identifies the role of topos as a mechanism that facilitates the interaction of ethos, pathos, and logos. It is
demonstrated that topos, understood as a combination of external and internal components, contributes to the con-
struction of an authoritative candidate image, evokes emotional responses from voters, and reinforces the logical
coherence of political discourse.
Ключевые слова: политический дискурс, предвыборная речь, послание президента Федеральному
собранию, риторика, убедительность речи, механизм риторической аргументации, топос.
Keywords: political discourse, pre-election speech, presidential address to the Federal Assembly, rhetoric,
discursive persuasiveness, rhetorical argumentation, topos.

В современной политической системе выборы В отличие от логического изучения аргумента-

президента функционируют как институциональ- ции, акцентирующего критерии истинности и
ный индикатор демократического развития госу- ложности в формализованном дискурсе, риториче-
дарства и глобального сообщества. Эффективность ская аргументация осуществляет обоснование че-
избирательного процесса в значительной степени рез призму интерсубъективного признания аргу-
определяется качеством организации предвыбор- ментов, т.е. приемлемости и неприемлемости аргу-
ной речи как жанра политического дискурса, по- ментов. Этот процесс репрезентирует когнитивно-
скольку именно через дискурсивные практики реа- коммуникативную процедуру, в рамках которой ар-
лизуются важнейшие социально-политические гументатор обосновывает свои позиции и убеждает
процессы, включая легитимацию власти, формиро- аудиторию в правильности своей позиции. С точки
вание общественного мнения, политическую ком- зрения строения и содержания риторический аргу-
муникацию и т.д. Такая фундаментальная роль дис- мент включает в себя три составляющих компо-
курса естественным образом превратила его в объ- нента – топос, редукцию и схему. «Топос – общая
ект междисциплинарного научного анализа. В этом идея, к которой приводится положение и на основе
контексте риторика как наука о речи предъявляет которой строится аргумент. Редукция – сведение
свои законы и правила для изучения предвыборной значений термов к значению топоса. Схема – со-
речи. Приоритет риторического анализа данного став, связь и последовательность положения и до-
жанра речи заключается в анализе стратегий убеж- водов аргумента» [1]. Таким образом, топос явля-
дения, поскольку главная задача предвыборной ется одним из главных составляющих элементов
речи состоит в осуществлении эффективной рито- риторической аргументации.
рической аргументации с целью убеждения избира- Топос представляет собой совокупность внеш-
телей поддержать и проголосовать за кандидата. них и внутренних топов и обладает двуаспектной
58 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
природой. Во-первых, как отмечает В.И. Аннуш- образа оратора (этос), а также пробуждать эмоцио-
кин, внешние топы – это «общие ценностные нрав- нальный отклик аудитории (пафос). Причём функ-
ственные или понятийные суждения, обнаружива- ционирование топоса в рамках этоса и пафоса осу-
ющие одинаковые взгляды на один и тот же во- ществляется через апелляцию к ценностным сужде-
прос» [2]. Примерами таких суждений могут ниям.
служить такие утверждения: «любовь – это благо» В процессе организации выборов президента
или «враг – носитель зла». Комментируя данное функционируют самые разные поджанры предвы-
определение, учёный подчёркивает, что «если нет борной речи, включая дебаты, интервью, про-
осознания общих мест (т.е. внешних топов) как не- граммы, рекламные ролики, лозунги, листовки,
которых общих взглядов – основы для будущего ре- публичные выступления и др. Среди них особое ме-
чевого контакта, общающиеся стороны не могут не сто занимает послание президента Федеральному
чувствовать себя тревожно» [2]. Во-вторых, внут- собранию в электоральные годы, которое выделя-
ренние топы понимаются как «способ развертыва- ется не только масштабом охвата – как внутри
ния мысли и речи» [2], т.е. как структурно-смысло- страны, так и за её пределами, – но и фактически
вые модели, обеспечивающие формирование тек- выполняет функцию предвыборной программы
ста посредством языковых средств. Например, действующего главы государства. Как отмечает
«создатель речи может дать определение тому, о аналитик ЭИСИ Фирдус Алиев, «все тезисы посла-
чём он говорит; или разобрать предмет по частям, ния – результат глубокого анализа ситуации в
описав целое и части» [2]. Такое понимание позво- стране и мире. Это народная программа, которая
ляет объединить два главных процесса – мышление опирается на многочисленные встречи президента
и речевое выражение – в единую когнитивно-ком- с коллективами различных предприятий, с волонте-
муникативную систему. Трудно не согласиться с рами, предпринимателями, студентами» [5]. Такая
тем, что количество внутренних топов можно уве- трактовка получала институциональное подтвер-
личивать или уменьшать, В.И. Аннушкин в своём ждение на высшем уровне. Так, пресс-секретарь
учебнике «Риторика. Вводный курс» предлагает президента Российской Федерации Дмитрий Пес-
следующие четырнадцать внутренних топов, коли- ков подчёркивает, что «в данном случае, поскольку
чество которых минимизировано в учебных целях: президент в этом году ещё выступал в своем каче-
определение; целое-части; род-вид; свойства-каче- стве кандидата на пост президента, участвует в кам-
ства-характеристика; сравнение; противополож- пании, то, конечно, это можно также воспринимать,
ность (антитеза); имя; причина-следствие; усло- как предвыборную программу Путина, то есть это
вие; уступление; время; место; пример; свидетель- то мировоззрение, с которым он идет на следующие
ство [2]. шесть лет» [6]. Настоящая статья посвящена ана-
Когда речь идёт об убедительности предвы- лизу механизма риторической аргументации через
борной речи, то важнее всего разбираться в методах исследование функционирования топоса в рамках
реализации убеждения. Одной из наиболее ранних этоса, пафоса и логоса на примере посланий прези-
и влиятельных классификаций таких методов явля- дента В.В. Путина Федеральному собранию, про-
ется концепция древнегреческого философа Ари- звучавших в ключевые электоральные периоды –
стотеля, который выделял все возможные аргу- 2018 и 2024 гг.
менты на три группы – этос, пафос и логос [3]. В Апелляция к этосу
трактовке Ю.В. Рождественского любой речевой Среди трёх источников убедительности речи
жанр представляет собой единство указанных ком- прежде всего выделяется этос, отражающий нрав-
понентов, обладающее жанровой спецификой. Учё- ственно-этическое измерение речи. Под этосом
ный подчёркивает существование функциональной можно понимать и условие речевого взаимодей-
иерархии: «этос создаёт условия для речи, пафос – ствия, в которых формируется доверие аудитории к
источник создания смысла речи, а логос – словес- создателю речи. Это обусловлено тем, что аудито-
ное воплощение пафоса на условиях этоса» [4]. Эта рия в первую очередь определяет эффективность
триада, восходящая к античной риторической тра- речевой коммуникации, т.е. при положительной
диции, сохраняют актуальность как универсальный оценке она прилагает усилие к восприятию, даже
принцип построения убедительного дискурса, присоединению к позиции создателя речи, тогда
охватывая нравственную, эмоциональную и логи- как при негативной оценке возникает отторжение и
ческую стороны как дискурса, так и его создателя. сомнение в его доводах. Таким образом, этос в
С античных времён топос рассматривается как определённой степени предопределяет содержание
источник логичности дискурса, предлагающий ора- речи, включая выбор тем, соответствующих ожида-
тору систему для формулирования тезисов и под- ниям и установкам аудитории. В этом контексте
бора аргументов. Представляется, однако, что его этос можно рассматривать как «знание уместности
роль не ограничивается только логическим измере- высказывания» [1]. В дальнейшем более подробно
нием. Топос, по нашему мнению, связан также с анализируются тематические акценты в посланиях
этосом и пафосом, поскольку он способен не только В.В. Путина Федеральному собранию в электораль-
обеспечить логическую связанность высказывания, ные годы – 2018 и 2024 гг. См. таб. 1.
но и способствовать формированию авторитетного
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 59
Таб. 1.
Тематические акценты в посланиях В.В. Путина Федеральному собранию 2018 и 2024 гг.
№ 2018 г. 2024 г.
О защите, укреплении суверенитета
1. О развитии благополучия людей
государства
О создании современной среды для жизни и улучшении
2. О поддержке семей
жилищных условий
3. О повышении доступности медицинской помощи О поддержке в социальной сфере
4. Об обеспечении экологического благополучия О развитии экономики
5. О содействии волонтёрам О развитии технологической базы
О создании в регионах культурно-образовательных и му-
6. О развитии промышленности
зейных комплексов
7. О развитии общего образования О развитии малого и среднего бизнеса
8. О повышении знаний, технологий, компетенций О создании цифровых платформ
9. О направлении дополнительных финансовых ресурсах О региональном развитии
10. О улучшении делового климата О улучшении налоговой системы
О создании системы взаимодействия между государ-
11. О сохранении культурного наследия
ством, обществом, и гражданином
О улучшении системы ЖКХ и разви-
12. О вооруженной силе России
тии транспорте
13. О защите экологии
14. О развитии туризма
15. Об участниках СВО

С использованием метода контент-анализа чевого воздействия, так как вопросы, непосред-

были выделены тематические акценты, представ- ственно связанные с качеством жизни и благополу-
ленные в посланиях 2018 и 2024 гг. Как показывает чием народа, естественным образом привлекают
проведённый анализ, эти темы охватывают практи- внимание аудитории и, с высокой вероятностью,
чески все важнейшие аспекты, затрагивающие ин- находят её поддержку.
тересы государства и граждан, такие как обще- Апелляция к пафосу
ственное благополучие, экономика, медицина, Пафос является одной из центральных катего-
культура, экология и т.д. Представляется, что обра- рий риторики, отражающей эмоциональное измере-
щение к данным сферам общественной жизни в ние речи. Ни один жанр риторической практики, в
своей предвыборной программе обусловлено том числе и предельно сдержанная судебная речь,
стремлением кандидата сформировать оптимизиро- не может быть по-настоящему эффективным без
ванный образ государственного политического де- применения средств эмоционального воздействия.
ятеля, ответственного за судьбу каждого гражда- В истории развития риторики пафос нередко под-
нина и всей страны, проявляющего заботу о народ- вергался критике, которая сосредоточилась на воз-
ном благе. Таким образом, этос играет ключевую можности манипуляции сознания аудитории путём
роль в повышении убедительности посланий, спо- владения её эмоцией, главным образом из-за её по-
собствуя его позитивному восприятию и росту до- тенциальной манипулятивности, выражающейся в
верия к кандидату. воздействии на эмоции аудитории с целью управле-
Остановимся более подробно на развитии, ко- ния её сознанием. Однако риторическая практика
торое неоднократно повторяется в перечне темати- свидетельствует о том, что убедительность выска-
ческих акцентов. Анализ контекста показывает, что зывания достигается не только средствами фор-
развитие охватывает широкий спектр актуальных мально-логической аргументации. Напротив,
сфер общественной жизни, таких как благополучие именно единство логоса, этоса и пафоса придаёт ар-
людей, образование (в послании 2018 г.), эконо- гументации целостность и повышает её убедитель-
мика, технологическая база, промышленность, ма- ную силу. В предвыборной речи пафос реализуется
лый и средний бизнес, туризм (в послании 2024 г.). преимущественно через апелляцию к нравствен-
Эти сферы, безусловно, являются важными услови- ным ценностям, отражающим характер обществен-
ями для полноценного развития личности и опреде- ных взаимоотношений между различными соци-
ляют уровень общего благополучия народа. Обра- альными группами и общностями. Эти ценности
щаясь к данным сферам, кандидат выстраивает формируют фундаментальные нормы и моральные
стратегию идентификации с избирателем, позицио- ориентиры, признанные в обществе. Как правило,
нируя себя как деятельного, отзывчивого и заинте- они связаны с такими понятиями, как солидар-
ресованного в решении значимых социальных за- ность, сотрудничество, ответственность, гармония,
дач лидера. Тем самым он формирует положитель- справедливость, честность и др., что позволяет кан-
ный и близкий народу образ, демонстрируя дидату выстраивать эмоционально значимое и эти-
искреннюю заботу о ключевых аспектах обще- чески мотивированное измерение убеждения.
ственного блага. Более того, затрагивание таких В посланиях В.В. Путина 2018 и 2024 гг. само
тем способствует успешному созданию условий ре- слово ценность употребляется пять раз, приведём
два характерных примера:
60 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Именно вовлечённость людей в дела страны и ными доминантами, такими как развитие, созда-
гражданская активность, как и культурные, нрав- ние, поддержка, обеспечение и др., которые форми-
ственные, духовные ценности, делают нас единым руют ядро посланий президента. В риторическом
народом, способным к достижению больших целей аспекте они демонстрируют прямую корреляцию с
[7]. первым из двух пониманий топоса, которое предла-
Именно так – всем миром – мы не только за- гает систему ценностей для изобретения темы и со-
ставили отступить смертельную угрозу глобаль- держания речи.
ной эпидемии совсем недавно, но и показали, что в Апелляция к логосу
нашем обществе преобладают такие ценности, Логос в риторике понимается как этап выраже-
как милосердие, взаимная поддержка, солидар- ния речи, непосредственно связанный с третьим
ность [8]. разделом риторических канонов выражением. Это
Анализ контекста показывает, что в данных означает, что темы, установленные на этапе этоса,
примерах ценность предстает не просто как мо- и ценности, определённые на этапе пафоса, не мо-
ральная норма, а как система смыслопорождения в гут быть реализованы без их словесного воплоще-
сфере государственного управления. Она обеспечи- ния. В контексте предвыборной речи особенно
вает этическую легитимацию политического курса, важно обеспечить логичное и эффективное выра-
выступает в качестве практического ориентира для жение изобретённого содержания, ведь именно ло-
общества и, в конечном счёте, способствует консо- гос обеспечивает связность и убедительность речи.
лидации государства и реализации великодержав- Для достижения логичности текста необходимо
ных амбиций. Во внутренней политике интеграция чёткое установление логических связей между
ценностей позволяет учитывать и удовлетворять субъектом и объектом высказывания. В этом плане
широкий спектр социальных запросов, тем самым послания В.В. Путина Федеральному собранию ха-
снижая потенциальные противоречия в обществе. рактеризуются активным использованием разнооб-
А на международной арене ценность формируется разных грамматических единиц и языковых
как маркер цивилизационной уникальности, укреп- средств, позволяющих строить высказывания с еди-
ляющий символический капитал государства и по- ным семантическим заданием, придающим речи
вышающий его легитимность в глобальном дис- логичность, последовательность, эмоциональную
курсе. выразительность и образность.
Помимо этого, в посланиях президента также В качестве примера обратимся к внутреннему
выделяется целый ряд ценностей, таких как ста- топу определению. Определение относится к числу
бильность, свобода, устойчивость, благополучие и наиболее часто используемых внутренних топов в
т.д. Апеллируя к ним, кандидат демонстрирует риторической практике. Начало любого дискурса о
справедливость своей политической позиции и феномене или объекте, как правило, предполагает
утверждает авторитет в глазах избирателей. Более исходную категоризацию через определение. Этот
того, посредством этих обращений кандидат оказы- приём может реализовываться в разных формах –
вает влияние на избирательный выбор, активируя у от лаконичных логических формулировок до раз-
избирателей чувства и эмоции, связанные с утвер- вёрнутых контекстуальных описаний. Как подчёр-
ждаемыми в тексте ценностями. Особое внимание кивает исследователь, «определение – важнейший
заслуживает ценность благополучие, которая неод- элемент рассуждения, поскольку от установления
нократно появляется в посланиях В.В. Путина. точного смысла слов зависит неискаженное толко-
Приведём примеры: вание сути предмета» [2].
Важнейший базовый показатель благополу- Далее попытаемся проанализировать языко-
чия граждан и страны – это, конечно, продолжи- вые средства выражения внутреннего топа опреде-
тельность жизни [7]. ления в рамках функционально-семантических ка-
Отдельным решением предлагаю повысить тегорий. «Определительные отношения являются
зарплаты специалистов, которые трудятся в лес- логико-синтаксическими отношениями, отражаю-
ном хозяйстве, в сфере метеорологии, охраны щими связи между предметами, лицами, явлениями
окружающей среды, то есть занимаются важней- реальной действительности и их признаками (свой-
шими вопросами экологического благополучия [8]. ствами)» [9]. В посланиях В.В. Путина такие отно-
Как видно из приведённых фрагментов, цен- шения служат способом выражения авторской по-
ность благополучие трактуется широко и многоас- зиции и отношения к обсуждаемому объекту:
пектно. Важно отметить, что в предвыборной речи Мы обеспечили устойчивость и стабильность
эта ценность конкретизируется через описание практически во всех сферах жизни, а это критиче-
условий жизни и труда простых граждан, т.е. при- ски важно для нашей огромной многонациональ-
обретает зримые, доступные для массового воспри- ной страны, со сложным федеративным устрой-
ятия формы. Такая конкретизация усиливает воз- ством, с многообразием культур, с памятью об
действие на избирателей, поскольку приближает исторических разломах и труднейших испыта-
ценность к повседневному опыту и представлениям ниях, которые выпали на долю России [7].
народа о благополучной жизни. В этом примере согласованными определени-
Следует подчеркнуть, что рассмотренные ями выступают наша, огромная и многонациональ-
выше тематические акценты сопровождаются ха- ная; несогласованные определения реализованы в
рактерными речевыми выражениями с ценност- формах со сложным федеративным устройством,
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 61
с многообразием культур, с памятью об историче- моделей. Результаты проведённого анализа позво-
ских разломах и труднейших испытаниями. Все эти ляют утверждать, что использование топоса как ин-
элементы описывают свойства объекта речи – гос- струмента риторической аргументации служит свя-
ударства, придают ему историческую и ценност- зующим звеном между риторическими категори-
ную окраску, выражают эмоциональное отношение ями убеждения. Такой подход позволяет глубже
создателя речи. понять структуру и природу риторического воздей-
В простых предложениях определительные от- ствия в современном русском политическом дис-
ношения часто выражаются конструкциями «что – курсе. Кроме того, выявление специфики соотно-
(это) что», «что является чем (каким)», «что пред- шения топоса с этосом, пафосом и логосом может
ставляет собой что (какое)» и др. С их помощью рассматриваться как вклад в развитие теории рито-
уточняются характеристики, свойства, признаки и рики.
сущностные черты предметов, явлений, лиц или со- Данная работа выполнена при финансовой
бытий. Например: поддержке Исследовательского проекта гумани-
…главное предназначение семьи – это рожде- тарных и социальных наук университетов провин-
ние детей, продолжение рода человеческого, воспи- ции Аньхой 2021 года «Исследование убедительно-
тание детей, а значит, и продолжение всего сти топической системы в русской предвыборной
нашего многонационального народа [8]. речи» (номер проекта: SK2021A0046) и Проекта
В посланиях определительные отношения гуманитарных и социальных наук Министерства
также выражаются определительным придаточным образования КНР 2024 года «Сопоставительное
предложением. Например: исследование механизма риторической аргумента-
…в мире сегодня накапливается громадный ции в китайской и русской дипломатических дис-
технологический потенциал, который позволяет курсах» (номер проекта: 24YJС740023)
совершить настоящий рывок в повышении каче-
ства жизни людей, в модернизации экономики, ин- Список литературы
фраструктуры и государственного управления [7]. 1. Волков А. А. Основы русской риторики:
Помимо этого, внутренний топ определение учебное пособие. – М.: 1996. – 344 с.
выражается ещё синтаксическими конструкциями, 2. Аннушкин В.И. Риторика. Вводный курс:
такими как A заключается в B, А означает В, А ста- [электронный ресурс] учеб. пособие. – М.:
нет / стало В и др. ФЛИНТА, 2016. – 296 с.
Определительные отношения являются од- 3. Аристотель. Риторика. С греч. пер. [с пре-
ними из самых распространённых логических отно- дисл.] Надежда Платонова. – Санкт-Петербург:
шений в русской предвыборной речи. Их выраже- тип. В.С. Балашева и К°, 1894. – 204 с.
ния отличается значительным разнообразием, что 4. Рождественский Ю. В. Теория риторики:
обусловлено самой природой предвыборной речи, учеб. пособия. – М.: ФЛИНТА: Наука, 2015. – 544
задачей которой является выявление признаков, с.
свойств, характеристик и сущности ключевых объ- 5. Аналитики ЭИСИ назвали послание Путина
ектов. Такое соответствие между внутренним то- его предвыборной программой // [Link].
пом определением и его языковыми средствами вы- 29.02.2024. URL:
ражения функционально-семантических категорий [Link] (дата обра-
свидетельствует об активном использовании внут- щения: 30.06.2025.)
ренних топов в качестве структурно-смысловых 6. Послание можно воспринимать как про-
моделей в предвыборной речи. Это, в свою очередь, грамму Путина, заявил Песков // [Link]. 01.03.2024.
способствует логическому построению высказыва- URL: [Link]
ния, обеспечивая измерение логос. [Link]?ysclid=mchehfyl1a437608469
Заключение (дата обращения: 30.06.2025.)
Таким образом, убедительность русской пред- 7. Послание Президента Российской Федера-
выборной речи формируется на основе комплекс- ции // [Link]. 01.03.2018. URL:
ного взаимодействия трёх риторических категорий [Link] (дата обраще-
– этоса, пафоса и логоса. Каждый из них выполняет ния: 09.07.2025.)
важную функцию в формировании отношения из- 8. Послание Президента Российской Федера-
бирателей к кандидату, обеспечивая доверие, эмо- ции // [Link]. 29.02.2024. URL:
циональное вовлечение и логическую убедитель- [Link]
ность. Русская предвыборная речь также обладает ssages/73585 (дата обращения: 09.07.2025.)
выраженной стратегической направленностью на 9. Величко А.В. Книга о грамматике. Для пре-
воздействие, что проявляется в системном исполь- подавателей русского языка как иностранного –
зовании как внешних топов – системы ценностей, СПб.: Златоуст, 2018. – 752 с.
так и внутренних топов – структурно-смысловых
62 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES OF AI IN MODERN ESL CLASSES

Hajiyeva L.
PhD in Philology, senior lecturer,
Azerbaijan University of Languages
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763524

Abstract
The integration of artificial intelligence technologies introduces challenges to the educational landscape, man-
dating a multifaceted transformation. This transformation entails a deliberate shift towards convergent education,
requiring the reassessment and renewal of educational content, alongside the modernization of professional cur-
ricula. These modifications are indispensable for cultivating an educational milieu that can foster an elevated qual-
ity of knowledge. While the deployment of AI in education represents a potent instrument for augmenting both
the efficacy and accessibility of learning, it is imperative to establish a judicious equilibrium between technological
integration and the enduring significance of human pedagogical intervention.
Keywords: artificial intelligence, modern education, feedback, the role of instructor, language bots.

In recent years, against the backdrop of active dig- processes stems from the possibility of uncovering not
italization, we have observed the rapid development only the positive impact of AI on the education system
and widespread implementation of artificial intelli- but also certain negative tendencies. These negative
gence (AI) technologies. AI is becoming a focal point views consider technological progress as a solution or
of national strategies in various countries and a central replacement for sound, human-value-driven pedagogi-
topic at major international conferences. cal decisions with elementary computer algorithms.[3]
Artificial intelligence (AI), as a field of modern AI is penetrating universities through so-called as-
science, is persistently permeating daily life, becoming sistive technologies, i.e., computer programs that ena-
an integral part of e-commerce, marketing, manufactur- ble text-to-speech and speech-to-text conversion, scal-
ing, medicine, and the automotive industry. It also ing, text prediction, spell checking, and search engine
plays an increasingly significant role in education, in- functionality. These examples are just some of the tech-
cluding foreign language learning. [1, pp-47-49] nologies initially developed with the aim of assisting
The future of higher education is inextricably people with disabilities or freeing employees from rou-
linked with the development of new technologies and tine tasks. Subsequently, the use of these technological
the computational power of intelligent machines. In this solutions expanded, and we now attribute them as gen-
area, AI achievements open up new opportunities while eral features across all personal computers and mobile
also creating a series of challenges that could funda- devices. These technologies currently facilitate student
mentally alter the management and internal architecture learning interactions globally, expanding opportunities
of higher educational institutions. for education and the design of educational experi-
As a field of scientific research, artificial intelli- ences. Furthermore, artificial intelligence is continu-
gence began its development in the middle of the last ously improving tools used daily: from internet search
century. Already in the 1930s, Alan Turing's works engines, smartphone functions, and applications to pub-
emerged, discussing the idea of creating programmable lic transport and household appliances.
devices capable of solving specific tasks. In 1950, he Thus, an analysis of domestic and foreign scien-
published "Computing Machinery and Intelligence," tific literature has shown that the most significant dis-
where he proposed a test later named the "Turing Test." advantages of using AI in the university educational
The generalized idea of this test is that a machine would process include the following: − AI lacks purely human
be considered intelligent when a person, interacting qualities – morality, the ability to empathize, sympa-
with one machine and one human, cannot discern thize, provide friendly support, etc.; − absence of intu-
which interaction is with the machine. itively correct reactions to various life situations; −
The term "artificial intelligence" itself was coined there is a potential possibility of using AI for collecting
by computer scientist John McCarthy at a conference at personal information that can be applied against a per-
Dartmouth College in 1956. One could say that this son's will, and others.[4]
conference served as the starting point for AI as a field Despite a number of shortcomings, AI should be
of interdisciplinary research. The scientist used the perceived as an innovative technology within the learn-
phrase "artificial intelligence," which, in his opinion, ing system. However, as with any technical innovation,
"raised the idea like a flag" and defined the direction of it should be remembered that the purpose of "smart ma-
the Dartmouth Summer Project. He defined AI as "the chines" is to assist humans, not to negate human peda-
science and engineering of making intelligent ma- gogical interaction or destroy the meticulously built en-
chines, especially intelligent computer programs."[2] vironment for personal growth and education created in
Currently, there's a discernible trend in how super- universities. As the renowned pedagogical researcher
computers are influencing various aspects of our daily A. Schleicher noted, innovations in education are not
lives. Higher education stands at the epicenter of these merely a matter of introducing new technologies into
profound changes, which bring forth both immense op- the learning process; they involve changing approaches
portunities and risks. It's assumed that the relevance of
a thorough investigation and analysis of these crucial
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 63
to learning in such a way that students acquire the com- their interests, abilities, and so on. When analyzed, this
petencies and skills necessary for their development in data can pave the way for personalized education.
a competitive global economy [5, pp. 23–25]. Today, numerous AI-powered language learning
In this regard, scientific interest in artificial intel- platforms exist, allowing students to work at their own
ligence as a potentially effective direction for the de- pace, study language material, identify areas where
velopment of digital technologies in education is con- they face difficulties, engage in tasks they excel at, ap-
stantly growing. However, to date, there is no clear def- peal to their interests, and consider their cultural back-
inition of this phenomenon in scientific research from ground. This data can also enable instructors to under-
the perspective of its use in the higher education pro- stand what's happening in their students' minds and pre-
cess. It is customary to describe it through a list of cur- dict their future results [8].
rently available technical solutions, technologies, and 2. Providing Instant Feedback. When learning
learning tools, as well as its functions in modeling hu- foreign languages with the help of artificial intelli-
man intelligence and the type of tasks it solves. gence, feedback will be swift. When students put in a
We believe that artificial intelligence in the higher lot of effort for an important test, waiting for results can
education system is one of the digital learning technol- be stressful. A week later, when they see their mistakes,
ogies aiming to replicate the workings of the human they might no longer recall how or why they made
brain. Therefore, it's capable of performing simple log- them. An AI-powered language learning platform,
ical tasks, interacting with students (including in for- however, can automatically assess test results and even
eign languages), modeling various professional situa- analyze essays immediately after students submit them,
tions, processing large volumes of information, and re- pointing out errors and suggesting ways to avoid them
producing requested data in the shortest possible time. in the future. This allows students to take immediate
This can significantly help participants in the educa- action to correct their mistakes and likely perform bet-
tional process with routine work. ter on future assessments. For instructors, AI-powered
Speaking about artificial intelligence in education, language learning solutions can pinpoint weaknesses in
we'd like to focus in more detail on the implementation their curriculum and help them see what can be im-
of AI in foreign language learning, leveraging the ca- proved in lectures or practical assignments, which as-
pabilities of neural networks.[6] pects of the language are most challenging for students,
Despite the identified drawbacks, the advantages and which students require additional guidance.
of AI in foreign language learning are undeniable: 3. Eliminating Fear of Failure. Making mis-
• Expanding opportunities for productive for- takes is normal, as people learn from them. But when
eign language communication. students make mistakes, they often receive low grades,
• Considering the individual characteristics and or when they don't answer questions, they frequently
interests of students, as well as their proficiency level experience discomfort or even fear of what the instruc-
in a foreign language. tor might say. AI in language learning won't criticize or
• Motivating students to learn foreign languages humiliate students; it can assess learners without judg-
and linguistic phenomena, among other benefits. ing them.
According to research data from major corpora- 4. Changing the Role of the Instructor. AI
tions such as Intellias, Alphary, and Microsoft, which won't force instructors out of universities, but it will re-
are working on the development and implementation of define their role. Instead of being the "sage on the
AI, artificial intelligence algorithms possess great po- stage," the instructor will become a guide to
tential for the advancement of e-learning in all spheres knowledge, a consultant, and an assistant. This means
of life. International corporations are already using AI technology will handle the instructors' daily, routine
today to teach their employees foreign languages. In duties, freeing up their time for communication and
large universities with modern material and technical supporting students. With the advent of AI-assisted for-
resources, for example, leading technical universities or eign language learning, instructors will have more time
programs focused on training transport engineers, stu- to coordinate the learning process and mentor students.
dents can also use AI to learn foreign languages any- The most technically savvy instructors may even try
time, anywhere. After some time, traditional schools, their hand as data specialists, analyzing and utilizing
colleges, and universities will be able to incorporate AI- data obtained during the learning process.
assisted language learning into their curricula to diver- 5. Conscious Approach to Learning. Thanks to
sify and expand student opportunities. AI used for foreign language learning, students can
The benefits of integrating artificial intelligence study from anywhere in the world at their own pace, set
into e-learning can be astonishing.[7] Let's illustrate their own goals, and follow an individualized learning
this point with the following examples: plan. Instructors won't have to cover the same material
1. Individualization and Personalization of every year due to the personalized approach that varies
Education. It's generally understood that in a group of from student to student. Furthermore, AI will help de-
15–25 students, it's quite challenging for a foreign lan- velop engaging games, quizzes, and other educational
guage instructor to find the right approach for everyone. and research activities that combine learning programs
However, by leveraging artificial intelligence in learn- with students' interests.
ing a new language, the needs of each individual stu- Next, let's focus on the possible directions for us-
dent can be taken into account. With AI integrated into ing artificial intelligence in foreign language learn-
the educational process, instructors will be able to col- ing.[9]
lect gigabytes of data about their students, including
64 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Learning a new language is a challenging but re- guage processing allows machines to read and under-
warding and highly sought-after endeavor. New ac- stand human language; phrase extraction can be used
quaintances, business opportunities, travel, and access for information retrieval, document classification, and
to vast amounts of information are just some of the ben- solving language generation problems.
efits. But can one truly grasp the nuances of a language 4. Intellias's Experience with AI in Foreign
without conversing with native speakers? Artificial in- Language Learning. When it comes to the implemen-
telligence claims it's possible. Here are just a few of the tation of artificial intelligence in language learning, the
technologies made feasible with AI: German IT company Intellias is considered a leader in
1. Language Bots. Chatbots have come a long this process. In collaboration with Alphary, they cre-
way from often useless "dummies" to intelligent assis- ated a set of intelligent applications for Android, iOS,
tants, whose conversations are sometimes indistin- and web-based language learning that help students
guishable from talking to an educated person with a master English vocabulary. These applications use the
good sense of humor. After their functionality became Oxford Learner's Dictionaries and an integrated AI
more sophisticated, chatbots began to be used in for- called FeeBu (Feedback Butterfly) to mimic the behav-
eign language learning. Students can engage in dia- ior of an English language teacher, providing auto-
logue with a bot at any time and learn through foreign mated intelligent feedback.
language communication, which is often severely lack- It can be confidently stated that once artificial in-
ing in real-world settings. AI-powered chatbots provide telligence and education fully merge, the tasks of ac-
individualized responses to the interlocutor's queries quiring learning experiences will reach a new level. The
and can even assess their language skills or offer advice personalization of learning, instant feedback, and adap-
on what they need to improve. Importantly, the student tation to individual needs will significantly impact stu-
does not experience the stiffness and fear of making dent development. Artificial intelligence technologies
mistakes as they might in a conversation with a real will also enhance the effectiveness of foreign language
teacher. Today, there are many widely used chatbots learning through language bots, machine translation,
available online, including A.L.I.C.E., Mitsuku, and personalized textbooks.
Splotchy, Cleverbot, Existor, Elbot, iGod, and others.
From our point of view, linguistic communication with References
such chatbots is beneficial for overcoming the language 1. Luger G.F. Artificial intelligence: structures and
barrier and providing opportunities for unlimited for- strategies for complex problem solving. Boston: Pear-
eign language interaction. son Education, 2009.
2. Personalized Textbooks. Since people learn 2. Childs M. John McCarthy: Computer Scientist
differently and at varying speeds, it's unreasonable to Known as the Father of AI. The Independent, 2011
expect that using the same textbook will be effective for 3. Russell S.J., Norvig P. Artificial Intelligence: а
all students. This is why personalized textbooks are Modern Approach. Upper Saddle River, 2010. 1152 p.
highly sought after. When AI can assess a student's pre- 4. Pasquale F. The Black Box Society. The Secret
paredness level and learning pace, it can adapt to their Algorithms That Control Money and Information.
needs and provide them with the necessary educational Cambridge, 2015. 320 p.
materials. 5. Schleicher A. Schools for 21st-Century Learn-
Customizing textbooks can also be beneficial for ers: Strong Leaders, Confident Teachers, Innovative
instructors. If instructors could upload their educational Approaches. OECD Pub-lishing, 2015. 80 p.
programs to an artificial intelligence system, the system [Link]
would be able to generate textbooks tailored for a spe- 6. Есионова Е.Ю. Искусственный интеллект
cific educational institution, course, or even a group of как альтернативный ресурс изучения иностранного
students. языка. Гуманитарные и социальные науки. 2019; №
3. Artificial Intelligence Learning Algo- 2: 155–166.
rithms. There are hundreds of algorithms combining 7. Maderer J. Artificial Intelligence Course Cre-
artificial intelligence and foreign language learning that ates AI Teaching Assistant [Электронный ресурс] //
help computers become smarter. Some of these, such as Georgia Tech News Center. URL:
"Decision Tree," "K-means," and "Dimensionality Re- [Link]
duction Algorithms," can be successfully applied in ed- telligence-course-creates-ai-teaching-assistant (дата
ucation. "Decision Tree" is used to help AI systems обращения: 18.10.2020).
make informed decisions based on data that needs to be 8. Gardner H. Multiple Intelligences. New Hori-
classified. AI needs to think quickly, and "Dimension- zons, completely revised and updated. New York:
ality Reduction Algorithms" can help when there is too Basic Book, 2006.
much data. 9. Костюнина С.А. Роль искусственного интел-
"Language Processing," "Phrase Extraction," and лекта в изучении иностранных языков. Вестник
"Pointwise Mutual Information" are also used to help науки. 2022; №2 (47): Available at: [Link]
AI become a valuable tool for language learning. Lan- [Link]/article/n/roliskusstvennogo-intellekta-v-
izuchenii-inostrannyh-yazykov
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 65

PHYSICS AND MATHEMATICS

BY USING THE LAWS OF PHYSICS, IT IS POSSIBLE TO BRING BACK TO LIFE A PERSON WHO
HAS DIED, FOR EXAMPLE, AS A RESULT OF AN ACCIDENT OR CRIME 1

Antonov A.
PhD, HonDSc, [Link],
Independent researcher, Kiev, Ukraine
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763534

Abstract
In the article it is suggested that due to the fast (faster than the Earth rotates) movement on the Earth through
time zones to carry out accessible to people travelling (for example, by plane) both in the past and in the future
time. An example of realisation of such time travel routes is given, allowing to bring back to life people who died
as a result of an accident or criminal humans activity.
Keywords: arrow of time, corrected version of the special theory of relativity, anti-time, internal time, exter-
nal time, time zones, time travels.

1. Introduction breaks into pieces. If you film this fall, then when you
The title of the article may be perplexing. What watch the film, it will immediately become clear
can physics have to do with bringing a person back to whether the film is running forward or backward. If it
life? Especially not in science fiction, but in serious sci- is running backward, then we will see how the frag-
ence? But, it turns out, it can, although this serious sci- ments lying on the floor suddenly come together and,
ence itself does not agree with this opinion. having formed a whole cup, jump onto the table. And
The fact is that it is possible to bring a person back you will be able to claim that the film was running back-
to life by travelling through time. But the possibility of ward, because in ordinary life this does not happen.
travelling in time, except for some purely theoretical Otherwise, all the faience factories would have to be
situations - in the twin paradox of the special theory of closed.”
relativity (SRT), as a result of teleportations in quantum This phenomenon, known as the 'arrow of time', is
mechanics and in some other exotic theoretical situa- one of the most surprising problems in physics. The
tions - in practical human activity is denied by physics name 'arrow of time' was proposed by the British phys-
even in the distant future. icist Sir Arthur Stanley Eddington in the early XX cen-
However, this article provides descriptions of use- tury [3]. And all our life experience, as it would seem,
ful new human activities that are physically already fea- confirms the truth of this concept.
sible on Earth now using time travel to the past and into But the corrected version of SRT [4]-[12], in
the future. which a new concept of 'anti-time' has appeared, in-
2. Proof of the physical reality of time travel duces this life experience to be corrected. Indeed, if we
on Earth is already in the present day assume that soon travelling through the expanses of
Here are a couple of quotes that illustrate the cur- universes and antiverse of the hidden Multiverse will
rent state of understanding of the problem of time. become possible for people on Earth, then time travel
"Time is the most frequently used word in the English [13] will also become possible, both in the past and in
language and the third most frequently used word in the future.
Russian. It is also frequently used in all other lan- Moreover, time travel on Earth is already not only
guages, too, because synchronizing actions in time is possible now, but also exists, although it is not used
as important as coordinating them in space. Without [14]-[25]. And since they are much easier and cheaper
knowing the exact time, it is impossible to organize than in space, we will consider them. At the same time
your life and plan it in advance. If in ancient times you we will need two new concepts - internal (or biological)
could rely on natural cycles and an internal sense of time of a human being and external time of his environ-
time, then in our days you must constantly have a watch ment. And these two times have different properties.
or a phone with you. Time is the most important of the Human biological time cannot flow backwards. That is,
abstract concepts that we pronounce every day. Every a person cannot return to his youth or childhood. But
thinking person has thought about the problem of time the situation in the external environment in which a hu-
at least once in his life. And a huge amount of philo- man being is, as a result of human activity, can change
sophical and scientific literature has been written on in the most incredible way. And in this external envi-
this topic. Nevertheless, no one can say with certainty ronment it is already possible to move both to the future
even what time is." [1] and to the past time. And even short-term movements
And here is what Stephen William Hawking writes in time can be very useful. For example, if you get an
about this [2]: “In ordinary life, there is a huge differ- opportunity to look into the future time for a short time,
ence between moving forward and backward in time.
Imagine that a cup of water falls from a table and

1 Thisis reprint of the article “Antonov A. A. 2025. How the laws of physics can be used to bring back to life a person who has
died as a result of an accident or crime. Norwegian Journal of development of the International Science. № 160.”
66 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
you can make a better choice in the present1. Or by trav- loquial speech. And although millions of people are al-
elling to the past, it is possible to correct something in ready travelling through time by flying planes, it has
the present time. never occurred to anyone until now that there is any
And such external time for people on Earth exists. benefit to be gained from time travel. But it turns out
It's known to everyone. These are 24 time zones, which that it is possible.
are caused by the Earth's rotation around its axis. Mov- 3. How the laws of physics can be used to
ing through them in space, people also move in time. bring a person who died as a result of a crime back
And depending on the direction of movement in space to life.
- to the west or to the east - they can move both to the Let's consider one of these situations. And from
past and to the future time. This is well known to eve- the analysis of this situation it will become clear how to
ryone, but it has not been used in creative human activ- act in other situations.
ity so far. For example, let's assume that in one of the South
But this is a free resource presented to us by nature American countries (this option will be convenient to
to solve the problem of time travel, which is not diffi- explain, since this country is located near the South
cult to use if you have an aeroplane (because you need Pole) the president is killed. This situation is illustrated
to travel faster than the Earth rotates). Indeed, to travel by Fig. 1, which shows the trajectories of movement in
24 hours into the past, for example, you only need to time:
move westwards by 24 time zones. To move into the • the President of this country;
future, you would have to do the same thing, but only • the head of the security service;
by travelling east. All this is not difficult to do. It is also • and all the other people – both those who saw
necessary to take into account that the closer to the pole the assassination attempt on the president and those
- it does not matter which one, northern or southern - who did not.
the transport route of time travelers will run, the less Therefore, the temporal trajectory of the Presi-
biological time will be required to cross one time zone. dent's life ("a" in Fig. 1) ends with this murder (this
Therefore, it is more advantageous to lay it closer to the moment is shown by a large black dot). And upon see-
poles (for example, at a distance of 100-1000 km from ing this (shown by the thin black arrow), the head of the
the pole around the pole). But since the internal biolog- security service ("b" in Fig. 1) begins to act – he organ-
ical time in ordinary human activity for almost all peo- ises the President's delivery to the nearest military hos-
ple (who do not fly) flows much faster than external pital, organises security, instructs him to report to the
time, external time is usually not taken into account by press that the President is alive, and instructs his staff
people. Such a concept is still not even present in col- to strictly prevent any leakage of information that the
President has already died.

Fig. 1. Time travel routes of the President (in red) and the head of the security service (in blue), ensuring the
return of the President to life after an assassination attempt on him, as well as the rest of the inhabitants of the
Earth (in green). Solid lines show their movements on the surface of the Earth, and dotted lines show the move-
ments of the head of the security service on an airplane through time zones.

Then the head of the security service gets on an during the remaining time ("d" in Fig. 1) he has time to
aeroplane ("c" in Fig. 1) and, having flown around Ant- take the necessary measures to save the President and
arctica through 24 time zones, lands in the past time at neutralise the criminal (or criminals). And so for this
the same aerodrome from which he took off in the pre- country, its President - a real living President at that -
sent time. Outside time for him has changed into the could be saved1.
past by 24 hours, and the internal biological time of his However, as Figure 1 shows, the situation is still
space-time journey, i.e. the flight time, has changed, for unresolved. Firstly, after the assassination attempt,
example, by 10 hours. Consequently, the head of the which was witnessed by many people, the President in
security service flew back in time 14 hours before the this situation turns out to be not only alive but also fully
assassination attempt on the President. And therefore, healthy as a result of the activities of the head of the

1 Similarly, if we had known in advance about the future ac- 1 Perhaps President Kennedy could have been saved in a
cident at the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, we could have similar fashion
cancelled the experiment planned there.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 67
security service. However, even Presidents do not re- different times. And this circumstance is already more
cover so quickly. And to explain to the people how the difficult to overcome.
President was brought back to life is to be inexpedient, And there can be only one way out of this situation
as it is not known how it will be perceived by them. – the President and the head of the security service, in
However, this can be remedied: the President will order to return to the same time in which the rest of the
simply have to stay out of public view for the duration people of the Earth are, need to make a journey into the
of his alleged treatment. Secondly, the President with future (see Fig. 2).
the head of the security service and the rest of the citi-
zens have so far found themselves existing on Earth in

Fig.2. Time-travelling routes of the President and the head of the security service, ensuring the President's re-
turn to life after the assassination attempt, as well as the rest of the Earth's inhabitants. The solid lines represent
their movements on the surface of the Earth, and the dotted lines represent the movements of the President and
the head of security by aeroplane across time zones.

Therefore let's continue. After the President and time. And after that, they can return to their present
the head of the security service have solved all their is- time in the manner described above. And if such an ex-
sues in the past time ("d" in Fig. 2)., they get on a plane periment confirms the assumptions made in the article,
and fly around Antarctica in the opposite direction ("e" then the above-described and other travel routes to the
in Fig. 2). And thus in 24 hours they return from the past and future can be used to solve other problems. For
past to the present ("d+e" in Fig. 2). And while they are example, simply by asking a passer-by what the date
flying, they have time to discuss their problems of the and time are, or by using your iPhone for this purpose.
future. And after the plane arrives in the present, the And the knowledge gained in this way can also be used
President, together with the head of the security service, to create more comfortable time machines.
secretly gets into a car and leaves for a place of stay
chosen on board the plane for the duration of his alleged References
treatment. And after the completion of this ‘healing’ 1. Dionis Dimetor. The arrow of time,
(“f” in Fig. 2), the President already appears in his res- Loschmidt's demon and quantum thermodynamics.
idence. And since the conditions a + b = g and d + f = Why is time irreversible? (In Russian)
h were met in such a time travel (see Fig. 2) then, even- [Link]
tually, the President and the head of the security service 2. Hawking S.W. (1988). Brief History of Time:
returned to the same time in which all the other people From the Big Bang to Black Holes. Bantam Dell Pub-
of the Earth were. lishing Group. UK.
This is how, presumably, the problem of bringing 3. Eddington A. S. (1928). Nature of the Physical
back to life people who have died as a result of an ac- World. Cambridge University Press. London
cident or someone else's criminal activity can be 4. Antonov A. A. (2014). Correction of the spe-
solved. But it is not excluded that during the realisation cial theory of relativity: physical reality and nature of
of the solution to this problem, additional circum- imaginary and complex numbers. American Journal of
stances may arise that will require their own solution. Scientific and Industrial Research. 5(2). 40-52.
And which, hopefully, will turn out to be solvable. doi:10.5251/ajsir.2014.[Link]
4. Conclusion 5. Antonov A.A. (2023). The Corrected Version
The above are just assumptions that need to be ver- of the Special Theory of Relativity. European Journal
ified experimentally. Moreover, these verification ex- of Applied Sciences. Services for Science and Educa-
periments are simple, easy to implement and quite con- tion. UK. 11(5). 68-83. DOI:10.14738/aivp.115.15474
vincing. But you need an airplane. And having flown 6. Antonov A. A. (2023). Corrected special the-
around the North or South Pole through 24 time zones ory of relativity. Annali d’Italia. 49, 25-35. DOI:
and having made sure that they actually got to the past 10.5281/zenodo.10214679
or future time, the experimenters will get an answer to 7. Antonov A. A. (2023). Special Theory of Rel-
their question of whether they can actually travel in
68 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
ativity. German International Journal of Modern Sci- 17. Antonov A. A. (2025). Discovery of the pos-
ence. 67. 64-73. DOI: 10.5281/ zenodo.10966458 sibility for people on Earth of time travels. Norwegian
8. Antonov A. A. (2023). Corrected special the- Journal of development of the International Science.
ory of relativity. Journal of science. Lyon. 47. 14-23. 156. 84-98. [Link]
[Link] 18. Antonov A. A. (2025). The discovery of phys-
9. Antonov A. A. (2023). The Corrected Version ically real time travels. Journal of Science. Lyon. 66.
of the Special Theory of Relativity. The scientific her- 33- 48. [Link]
itage. (Budapest, Hungary). 123. 72-81. DOI: 19. Antonov A. A. (2025). The physical reality of
10.5281/zenodo.10033028 time travels available to people. Annali d’Italia. 67. 58-
10. Antonov A. A. (2023). The Corrected Version 72. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.15545211
of the Special Theory of Relativity. Norwegian Journal 20. Antonov A. A. (2025). The physical possibil-
of development of the International Science. 118. 40- ity for people on Earth of time travel. The scientific her-
49. [Link] itage.163. 44-58. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.15728017
11. Antonov A. A. (2023). Alternative Version of 21. Antonov A. A. The physical possibility for
the Special Theory of Relativity. Sciences of Europe. people on Earth of time travels. Polish journal of Sci-
(Praha, Czech Republic). 128. 62-71. DOI: 10.5281/ze- ence. 87. 39-53.
nodo.10081933 22. Antonov A. A. (2025). Discovery of the pos-
12. Antonov A. A. (2023). Corrected Version of sibility for people on Earth of time travels. International
the Special Theory of Relativity. Danish Scientific independent scientific journal. 74. 37- 52.
Journal. 77. 88-97. [Link] [Link]
nodo.10054677 23. Antonov A. A. Time travels is now physically
13. Chernobrov V. (1999). Secrets of time. Helios possible. XX international scientific conference “The
ARV Publishing House. Moscow. (In Russian) modern vector of the development of science”. Phila-
14. Antonov A. A. (2025). Time Travels are Al- delphia. USA. 12-13.06.2025.
ready Possible Nowadays. European Journal of Ap- 24. Antonov A. A. Time travels is now physically
plied Sciences. Services for science and education. possible. XVI international scientific conference “The-
U.K. 13(03). 47-70. DOI:10.14738/aivp.1303.18764. oretical and practical perspectives of modern science”.
15. Antonov A. A. (2025). Time travels are al- Stockholm. Sweden. 27-28.05.2025.
ready possible for people on Earth. German Interna- 25. Antonov A. A. The discovery of physical pos-
tional Journal of Modern Science. 104. 64-76. DOI: sibility of time travels. II International Scientific Con-
10.5281/zenodo.15480577 ference "Expanding knowledge through interdiscipli-
16. Antonov A. A. (2025). Proof of the physical nary research". Sydney. Australia. 15-16.05.2025.
reality of time travels available to humans. Danish Sci-
entific Journal. 96. 72-86. [Link]
nodo.15553087
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 69

POLITICAL SCIENCES
PRESIDENT ILHAM ALIYEV'S STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP: PAVING THE PATH TO
AZERBAIJAN'S GREAT VICTORY

Almammedova Sh.
Teacher at Azerbaijan University of Languages, Department of International Relations
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763542

Abstract
This paper analyzes the multi-faceted strategy employed by President Ilham Aliyev of Azerbaijan, which
culminated in the "Great Victory" in the Second Karabakh War in 2020. Drawing on a series of political, military,
and diplomatic actions from 2016 onwards, the study demonstrates how a long-term vision, characterized by mil-
itary modernization, assertive diplomacy, and effective information warfare, enabled Azerbaijan to reclaim its
occupied territories. The paper argues that Aliyev's leadership transformed a protracted conflict into a decisive
military and political triumph, fundamentally altering the geopolitical landscape of the South Caucasus. Key events
such as the "Four-Day War," the Munich Security Conference debate, and the "Iron Fist" operation are examined
to illustrate the strategic coherence of Azerbaijan's approach under his command.
Keywords: Azerbaijan, Nagorno-Karabakh, Ilham Aliyev, Second Karabakh War, Military Strategy, Diplo-
macy, Information Warfare, Geopolitics, South Caucasus.

Introduction Main part.

The Nagorno-Karabakh conflict represents one of Early Engagements and Strategic Shifts (2016-
the most enduring and complex geopolitical challenges 2018)
in the South Caucasus, characterized by decades of Ar- The period between 2016 and 2018 witnessed cru-
menian occupation of Azerbaijani territories. Despite cial developments that signaled a fundamental shift in
numerous international mediation efforts, the conflict Azerbaijan's approach to the Nagorno-Karabakh con-
remained largely unresolved, with the status quo of oc- flict, culminating in the "Four-Day War" and subse-
cupation persisting. International legal frameworks, in- quent policy declarations. The "Four-Day War" (April
cluding United Nations Security Council resolutions, 2-5, 2016) as a Strategic Turning Point The "4-day
consistently affirmed Azerbaijan's territorial integrity, war," which occurred from April 2 to 5, 2016, marked
yet these resolutions remained largely unenforced, con- a significant strategic turning point in the protracted
tributing to a prolonged stalemate. conflict. During this brief but intense period, the Azer-
Against this backdrop, President Ilham Aliyev baijani army achieved notable military successes, liber-
emerged as a central figure whose leadership became ating several militarily and strategically important
the focal point of Azerbaijan's efforts to address the points, including the Lala Tapa height and Jojug Mar-
conflict. His policy was consistently aimed at the liber- janli village. This engagement was particularly note-
ation of occupied territories, marking a significant de- worthy as it represented the first instance in the con-
parture from a purely diplomatic approach to a more flict's history where Azerbaijan made such significant
comprehensive and assertive strategy. The long-stand- territorial gains through military means.
ing diplomatic inertia surrounding the conflict implic- The conflict served as more than just a military
itly highlighted a need for a new direction. President skirmish; it was a calculated strategic probe by Azer-
Aliyev's approach was not merely reactive but proac- baijan. The explicit statement by President Ilham Ali-
tive, designed to fundamentally alter the conflict's tra- yev that "if the occupying enemy does not leave Azer-
jectory and reverse the prevailing status quo. This indi- baijani lands willingly, they will be forced out with an
cated a strategic decision to move beyond mere negoti- 'iron fist'" conveyed a clear and unequivocal message
ation, embracing a comprehensive state-building and not only to Armenia but also to the international com-
military-political strategy intended to achieve a defini- munity. This declaration signaled a fundamental shift
tive outcome. in Azerbaijan's policy, indicating a readiness to employ
This paper argues that President Ilham Aliyev's military force to achieve its objectives if diplomatic av-
purposeful and successful policy, characterized by stra- enues remained unproductive. The actions in April
tegic military buildup, assertive diplomatic engage- 2016 were designed to gauge Armenian and interna-
ment, and proactive information warfare, was the deci- tional reactions, test Azerbaijan's military readiness,
sive factor in achieving the "Great Victory" in the Sec- and signal future intent. It established a precedent that
ond Karabakh War, thereby restoring Azerbaijan's military force could indeed achieve territorial gains and
territorial integrity. The analysis herein is based on pri- that the "iron fist" was a credible threat, not merely rhe-
mary statements, official declarations, and documented torical. The April battles are explicitly identified as "the
events as provided in the research material, interpreted beginning of the victorious path to the Great Victory,"
through the lens of political science and international underscoring their foundational role in the subsequent
relations theories concerning conflict resolution, state events.
strategy, and leadership.
70 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
The consistency of Azerbaijan's strategic objec- vestment. This military capability provided the neces-
tives was further reinforced in the years following the sary leverage for President Aliyev's increasingly asser-
"Four-Day War." On April 18, 2018, during his inau- tive diplomatic posture. Without the credible threat of
guration speech, President Ilham Aliyev reiterated force, diplomatic statements like "Karabakh is Azerbai-
Azerbaijan's unwavering commitment to the liberation jan" or the rejection of Armenian conditions would
of its occupied territories, declaring that a "principled have lacked the necessary weight to influence the con-
foreign policy" had been pursued to this end. This state- flict's trajectory. This integration of military buildup
ment, delivered two years after the "iron fist" declara- with diplomatic assertiveness formed a cohesive, mu-
tion, demonstrated that the earlier warning was not an tually reinforcing strategy. Escalation of Rhetoric: The
impulsive remark but an integral part of a sustained and "Karabakh is..." Exchange
consistent foreign policy. The rhetorical landscape of the conflict escalated
The gap between the 2016 warning and the 2018 significantly in 2019. In August, during the opening of
reiteration, coupled with the eventual full-scale war in the Pan-Armenian Games in Nagorno-Karabakh, Ar-
2020, indicates a strategy of patient preparation rather menian Prime Minister Nikol Pashinyan declared,
than immediate retaliation. President Aliyev's con- "Karabakh is Armenia and that's it". This was followed
sistent messaging suggested a well-defined, long-term by Armenia's Minister of Defense, David Tonoyan,
objective that guided subsequent actions, including stating during a visit to the US that Armenia's new strat-
military buildup and diplomatic maneuvers, rather than egy regarding Karabakh was "New war - new territo-
ad-hoc responses. This continuity in policy and mes- ries".These statements, particularly Pashinyan's, di-
saging is a hallmark of effective strategic leadership, rectly contradicted the long-standing international me-
demonstrating a clear vision for the future of the con- diation framework which sought a compromise
flict and the means to achieve it. solution. By declaring Karabakh as irrevocably Arme-
Diplomacy, Defense Buildup, and Information nian, Pashinyan effectively closed the door on a nego-
Warfare (2019-2020) tiated settlement based on principles of territorial integ-
The period leading up to the Second Karabakh rity and self-determination. This provocative rhetoric,
War was characterized by a multi-pronged strategy in- coupled with subsequent actions, created a casus belli
volving assertive diplomacy, significant military mod- for Azerbaijan, allowing it to frame any military re-
ernization, and an escalating information confrontation. sponse as a defensive measure against an aggressive
Assertive Diplomacy and Challenging the Narra- and intransigent party.
tive President Ilham Aliyev responded decisively to
Azerbaijan intensified its diplomatic efforts, shift- Pashinyan's declaration with his own powerful slogan:
ing towards a more direct and public confrontation of "Karabakh is Azerbaijan and an exclamation mark,"
the Armenian narrative. A notable instance occurred emphatically stating that Azerbaijan's territorial integ-
during the Munich Security Conference on February rity was "not a subject for discussion". This exchange
15, 2019. In a debate with the Armenian Prime Minis- underscored the growing irreconcilability of the two
ter, President Ilham Aliyev meticulously presented his- sides' positions.
torical, political, and legal arguments, proving that the Armenian Provocations and Azerbaijan's Meas-
occupying state's claims to Azerbaijani lands were un- ured Response
founded and effectively dismantling Pashinyan's fabri- In the spring of 2020, further provocations inten-
cated arguments. This public engagement marked a sified tensions. Armenian Prime Minister Nikol Pash-
strategic move to challenge the prevailing narrative and inyan participated in the "so-called inauguration" of the
assert Azerbaijan's position on the international stage. "criminal Nagorno-Karabakh regime" in Shusha, and a
Strategic Military Modernization and Defense In- meeting of the Armenian Security Council was subse-
dustry Development quently held in the same city. These actions were per-
Under President Aliyev's leadership, substantial ceived by Azerbaijan as a "major blow to the peace
attention was directed towards strengthening Azerbai- talks process" and a direct "challenge to Azerbaijan,"
jan's military capabilities. The government prioritized designed to provoke a response.
"army building and the development of the defense in- Despite these overt provocations, Azerbaijan
dustry," successfully transforming Azerbaijan into a demonstrated a measured and strategic response. It "ex-
state capable of producing its own weapons. This com- pressed its strong protest but demonstrated restraint,
mitment was underscored by significant financial in- constructiveness, and sound judgment". This patience
vestment: in 2020, Azerbaijan allocated 15.3% of its was a deliberate strategic choice to maintain the moral
national budget, amounting to 3.954 billion manats (ap- high ground and avoid being labeled as the aggressor.
proximately $2.326 billion USD), to defense and na- By not reacting immediately with force, Azerbaijan
tional security. was able to build a stronger international narrative of
This substantial investment in military strength Armenian intransigence and aggression, thereby gar-
was not an isolated action but an integral component of nering greater international understanding or neutrality
a broader coercive diplomatic strategy. The text high- when it eventually launched its counter-offensive. This
lights both military development and diplomatic con- approach reflected a sophisticated understanding of in-
frontations, such as the Munich debate and the ternational public opinion and the need for robust legal
"Karabakh is..." exchange. The considerable budget al- justifications for any future military action.
location for defense indicated a long-term, strategic in-
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 71
The Deadlock in Negotiations: Armenian Condi- (2020) Azerbaijan's Defense Budget Allocation
tions and Azerbaijani Rejection The diplomatic dead- 15.3% of budget ($2.326 billion USD) allocated to de-
lock deepened when Nikol Pashinyan put forward fense, demonstrating significant military buildup.
seven "unacceptable conditions" for the continuation of (August 23, 2020) Armenian Sabotage Group
negotiations. These conditions included demands for Neutralized in Tovuz Armenian provocation along state
Azerbaijan to negotiate directly with Nagorno- border, far from conflict zone.
Karabakh, for the security of Nagorno-Karabakh to be (September 27, 2020) Start of Second Karabakh
unlimited, for the region to have the right to self-deter- War Armenian large-scale provocation leads to Azer-
mination, and for Azerbaijan to officially renounce the baijani counter-offensive.
idea of using force against Armenia and Nagorno- The Second Karabakh War: Execution of the
Karabakh. "Iron Fist" (September-November 2020)
President Aliyev's response was unequivocal and The culmination of Azerbaijan's strategic prepara-
forceful, stating that Pashinyan's "7 conditions" should tions and Armenia's persistent provocations led directly
be "thrown into the trash bin like unnecessary paper". to the outbreak of the Second Karabakh War, a decisive
He accused Armenia of "deliberately disrupting the ne- 44-day conflict that fundamentally reshaped the region.
gotiation process," putting forward unacceptable de- Pre-War Provocations and the Inevitability of
mands, and the Armenian leadership of "provoking the Conflict
other side into war". Aliyev clarified that Azerbaijan Prior to the full-scale conflict, Armenia engaged
had only one condition: "the unconditional withdrawal in further significant provocations. In 2020, Armenian
of the occupying Armenian armed forces from Azerbai- forces shelled Azerbaijani positions along the state bor-
jani lands". He further refuted Pashinyan's assertion der in the Tovuz region with heavy artillery, notably
that negotiating with Yerevan implied recognition of "far from the conflict zone". This incident was a critical
Nagorno-Karabakh as Armenian territory, emphasizing escalation, as by attacking outside the traditional Na-
that negotiations were with Yerevan precisely because gorno-Karabakh conflict zone, Armenia broadened the
"Armenia is the occupier," and the "Nagorno-Karabakh scope of hostilities and directly targeted Azerbaijan's
Republic" was a "fabricated entity". sovereign territory, not just the disputed area. This
Information War Victory move, which reportedly received "no condemnation
In the information domain, Pashinyan's attempts from the OSCE Minsk Group co-chair states or interna-
to gain "superiority" through his new "statements" tional organizations" , likely emboldened Armenia but
proved "unsuccessful". President Aliyev's direct chal- simultaneously provided Azerbaijan with an even
lenge to Pashinyan—"If you trust yourself, recognize stronger international legal and moral basis for a full-
the independence of Nagorno-Karabakh today"—and scale military response, shifting the narrative from a
Pashinyan's subsequent "silence" in response, was per- "disputed territory" conflict to a direct attack on sover-
ceived as a "clear victory for Azerbaijan in the infor- eign borders.
mation war". This demonstrated Azerbaijan's proactive Further demonstrating aggressive intent, an Arme-
and effective management of the narrative, influencing nian "sabotage group" that infiltrated Azerbaijani terri-
perceptions both domestically and internationally. tory was apprehended and neutralized at the line of con-
Table 1: Chronology of Key Events Leading to the tact on August 23, 2020. Initiation of the 44-Day War
Second Karabakh War (2016-2020) The final trigger for the conflict occurred in the
(April 2-5, 2016) "Four-Day War" | Azerbaijani early morning of September 27, 2020, when Armenian
army liberates strategic points (Lala Tapa, Jojug Mar- armed forces carried out a "large-scale provocation" at
janli); President Aliyev issues "iron fist" warning; the line of contact. This included "sudden heavy artil-
marks beginning of victorious path. lery bombardment" and ground attacks on Azerbaijani
(April 18, 2018) President Aliyev's Inauguration military positions. In response, the "Azerbaijan Armed
Speech | Reiteration of principled foreign policy for lib- Forces launched a counter-offensive". The research
eration of occupied territories. material explicitly states that Armenia's "unconstruc-
(February 15, 2019) Munich Security Conference tive and status-quo-oriented policy and military provo-
Debate | President Aliyev debunks Armenian claims, cations" directly led to the start of the Second Karabakh
asserts historical/legal basis of Azerbaijan's position. War. The swift and decisive nature of the 44-day war,
(August 2019) "Karabakh is Armenia" Slogan by later known as the "Iron Fist" operation, suggests ex-
Pashinyan | Escalation of Armenian rhetoric; direct tensive prior planning and military readiness rather
challenge to peace process. than a purely reactive counter-offensive. The years of
(August 2019) "New War - New Territories" military buildup and defense industry development dis-
Statement by Tonoyan | Further escalation, signaling cussed previously directly supported this. The war was
aggressive Armenian military posture. thus the execution of the "iron fist" policy, a premedi-
(August 2019) "Karabakh is Azerbaijan and an ex- tated and comprehensive military operation designed to
clamation mark" by Aliyev Decisive Azerbaijani re- achieve long-standing strategic objectives. The Role of
sponse, asserting territorial integrity as non-negotiable. National Unity and Leadership in Military Success. The
(Spring 2020) Shusha Provocations (Inauguration, success of the military campaign was not solely at-
Security Council Meeting) Armenian actions seen as tributable to military hardware or tactical prowess; it
major blow to peace talks and direct challenge to Azer- was deeply intertwined with national resolve and uni-
baijan. fied leadership. President Ilham Aliyev's declared slo-
gan, "Karabakh is Azerbaijan and an exclamation
72 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
mark," is credited with significantly increasing the "the world's most influential television channels, in-
Azerbaijani people's "faith and determination for vic- cluding pro-Armenian media," along with other public
tory". The "unity demonstrated by all segments of soci- speeches, ensured Azerbaijan's "victory not only on the
ety" and the "close rallying of the people around Su- front but also in the information war". This was not
preme Commander-in-Chief Ilham Aliyev" played a merely reactive public relations; it was a deliberate
"significant role in the victorious conclusion of the sa- strategy to shape global narratives and counter misin-
cred war". This highlights that military success was not formation. This direct communication aimed to present
solely due to hardware or training but also depended on Azerbaijan's legal and historical arguments, justify its
robust national morale and public support, effectively actions, and expose Armenian provocations directly to
mobilized by the Supreme Commander-in-Chief. This a global audience, bypassing potentially biased filters.
demonstrated a comprehensive approach to warfare Such efforts were crucial in influencing international
that included the psychological and societal dimen- public opinion and decision-makers, thereby reducing
sions, showcasing the synergy of leadership, national the likelihood of strong international condemnation or
unity, and military prowess. The 44-day heroic war, intervention against Azerbaijan.
known as the "Iron Fist" operation, under President Ali- Conclusion
yev's leadership, is highlighted as a pivotal moment in The "Great Victory" in the Second Karabakh War
Azerbaijan's military and international relations his- was the direct outcome of President Ilham Aliyev's pur-
tory. poseful and successful policy. This comprehensive
International Relations and Diplomatic Acu- strategy was characterized by several interconnected el-
men During the War ements: a sustained military modernization program
During the Second Karabakh War, Azerbaijan's that transformed Azerbaijan into a formidable force, an
strategic international positioning and diplomatic acu- increasingly assertive diplomatic approach that chal-
men played a crucial role in shaping the conflict's out- lenged established narratives and rejected unacceptable
come and managing external pressures. Strategic Inter- conditions, and a highly effective information warfare
national Positioning Azerbaijan's success in navigating campaign that shaped international perceptions and
the complex international landscape was evident in its garnered support.
ability to secure strong regional support while main- The outcome of the Second Karabakh War repre-
taining the neutrality of key global powers. Turkey's sents a significant paradigm shift in conflict resolution.
"moral and political support" to Azerbaijan from the For decades, the Nagorno-Karabakh conflict exempli-
first day of military operations was a significant factor, fied a “frozen conflict” where the status quo persisted
providing a crucial regional counterweight and deter- despite extensive international mediation efforts. The
ring potential external interference. Simultaneously, “Great Victory” fundamentally altered this paradigm,
the "neutral stance of the US and Russia" was noted. demonstrating that a state, through sustained strategic
This neutrality meant that no major power actively in- investment, assertive diplomacy, and effective infor-
tervened to stop Azerbaijan's offensive, allowing the mation management, can break a diplomatic deadlock
military operation to proceed largely unhindered. This and achieve its objectives through decisive action, par-
indicated a sophisticated diplomatic strategy of culti- ticularly when international law is on its side but re-
vating supportive relationships while neutralizing po- mains unenforced.
tential opposition from other influential actors, ena- The 44-day war and the “Iron Fist” operation, led
bling Azerbaijan to pursue its military objectives with- by Supreme Commander-in-Chief Ilham Aliyev, will
out significant international pressure. Challenging be remembered as “one of the most important pages in
Biased International Stances President Aliyev demon- Azerbaijan’s military history and the history of modern
strated bold diplomatic assertiveness by directly chal- international relations”. The success achieved was not
lenging influential international actors when their merely a military triumph but a testament to the inte-
stances were perceived as biased. His "resolute con- gration of political, economic, military, and diplomatic
demnation" of French President E. Macron's "pro-Ar- instruments of state power under unified leadership.
menian stance" was a notable example. Aliyev explic- The “Iron Fist” operation thus stands as a symbolic rep-
itly stated that Macron's position was "contrary to inter- resentation of this integrated statecraft, where all ele-
national law and his mediation mission as co-chair" of ments worked in concert towards a singular strategic
the OSCE Minsk Group. Challenging a major European objective. This provides a compelling case study for
power and a co-chair of the mediating body is a bold how a state can achieve its maximalist goals when it
diplomatic move. It signaled that Azerbaijan, confident aligns all its national capabilities, with profound impli-
in its military capabilities and the righteousness of its cations for regional stability, international law, and the
cause, was no longer willing to accept diplomatic future geopolitical landscape of the South Caucasus.
frameworks or positions that it viewed as undermining
its sovereignty or favoring the opposing side. This as- References
sertiveness was a direct reflection of the "Great Vic- 1. 2020-ci il Azərbaycanda İkinci Qarabağ
tory" being achieved on the ground, projecting strength Müharibəsi ili kimi yadda qaldı. (2020 was remem-
onto the diplomatic arena. Effective Information War- bered as the year of the Second Karabakh War in Azer-
fare During Hostilities Beyond the battlefield, the in- baijan). Retrieved from
formation domain was a critical arena for Azerbaijan. [Link]
President Ilham Aliyev's proactive engagement with 2. Ermənistan-Azərbaycan, Dağlıq Qarabağ
global media was instrumental. His interviews with münaqişəsi. (Armenia-Azerbaijan, Nagorno-Karabakh
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 73
conflict). Retrieved from [Link] 4. Nikol Paşinyan: "Əgər Azərbaycan güzəştə
jects/azdiplomacy/a2_4.pdf razıdırsa, Ermənistan da hazırdır". (Nikol Pashinyan:
3. Əliyev Paşinyana meydan oxudu, “7 şərt”i zibil "If Azerbaijan agrees to a compromise, Armenia is also
qutusuna atmaq o deməkdir ki...” – Politoloq. (Aliyev ready"). Retrieved from [Link]
challenged Pashinyan, "throwing 7 conditions into the gion-45476590
trash bin" means...) – Politologist. Retrieved from 5. Prezident İlham Əliyev: Qarabağ
[Link] Azərbaycandır və nida işarəsi. (President Ilham Aliyev:
meydan-oxudu-7-sert-i-zibil-qutusuna-atmaq-o- Karabakh is Azerbaijan and an exclamation mark). Re-
demekdir-ki-politoloq_722944.html trieved from [Link]
74 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

SOCIAL SCIENCES
EPIGRAPHIC MONUMENTS OF THE CITY BAKU SETTLEMENT MASHTAGI

Babayev A.
Senior Research Fellow, Ph.D. in History, Associate Professor, Department of Early Medieval Period Ar-
chaeology, Institute of Archaeology and Anthropology of ANAS
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763546

Abstract
The archaeological monuments of Mashtaga dating from the 9th to the 19th centuries, particularly epigraphic
monuments and tombstones, are of special interest. Many of these artifacts bear inscriptions in Arabic script, which
provide significant historical information.
Mashtaga is considered one of the key architectural centers of Absheron. The abundance of mosques, bath
complexes, fortification structures, residential and public buildings strongly supports this view. It is no coincidence
that the renowned architectural historian S.S. Fatullayev noted that after the city of Baku, Mashtaga was ranked
second place in terms of architectural richness, especially highlighting its numerous mosques, bathhouses, and
public buildings dating back to the medieval period.
It should be noted that these buildings are not only architectural monuments. They also reflect the socio-economic
life, artistic expressions, trade relations, and political environment of the region during various historical periods. There-
fore, the inscriptions on these monuments possess exceptional significance for historical research.
Keywords: Absheron, qrave monuments, vault, castle, archaeological excavations.

One can consider the settlement of Mashtaga as located inside, near the southern wall. The entrance,
one of the major centers of Absheron’s most significant featuring a pointed arch, is positioned within a portal
architectural monuments. The numerous mosques, on the eastern façade. Above the door, there is a two-
bathhouse complexes, defensive structures, water res- line inscription measuring 0.80 × 0.45 m. The inscrip-
ervoirs (ovdans), public and residential buildings found tion is carved in a mixed Arabic-Persian script (Figure
here fully justify such a characterization [2, 7]. 2):
It is no coincidence that art historian and promi- “This new grave belongs to Seyid Kamil, son of
nent researcher of Azerbaijani architectural history, ar- Seyid Mirza Rahim, leader of the wise (gnostics). It was
chitect Sh.S. Fatullayev (Figarov), specifically empha- built by Seyid Shahmirza and Seyid Hamza, from
sized that “in terms of the richness of historically con- among the Sayyids, in the month of Rabi al-Thani, year
structed public buildings, Mashtaga ranks second in 1103 AH (1692 AD)” (Figure 1).
Absheron after the city of Baku, and the dense concen- From the reading and translation of the inscription,
tration of numerous mosques, bathhouses, and ovdans it is understood that the mausoleum was built by Seyid
is an exceptional phenomenon for the Absheron re- Shahmirza and Seyid Hamza in 1103 AH (1692 AD)
gion” [9, 18]. over the grave of Seyid Kamil, son of Seyid Mirza
An inscription on the portal of a mosque built in Rahim.
Mashtaga at the beginning of the 15th century is com- According to epigraphist scholar Sima Kerimza-
posed of four lines in Arabic. deh, several flaws can be observed in the inscription.
Translation: “Mosques belong to Allah. Do not Firstly, the script is primitive and does not conform to
call upon anyone besides Allah. O Muhammad, this any specific calligraphic style, suggesting that the en-
blessed mosque was built by Bira Arghutay ibn Adam graver was likely a novice calligrapher. Secondly, alt-
ibn Haji Khalil in the year 817 AH (1415 AD), during hough there was space to insert diacritical marks for
the reign of Shirvanshah Sultan Ibrahim” [4, 92]. certain letters, the calligrapher neglected to do so.
The “Sayyids” cemetery is located in the western Thirdly, unnecessary diacritical marks were placed
part of the settlement. It was named “Sayyids” because above and below some letters, potentially leading to
a high-ranking sayyid, who once lived in the neighbor- misreading many words in the inscription.
hood known as “Sayyids” in Mashtaga, was buried The inscription of the mausoleum, known as
there, and a mausoleum was erected over his grave. “Aghalbaba” (or “Agha-Ali-baba”), was first published
The wide area surrounding the mausoleum was en- by M.S. Nematova in 1963, but the reading and trans-
closed on all sides by low walls. In subsequent years, lation included numerous errors [6, 154]. For example,
the graves and crypts of this sayyid’s relatives and other in the first line of the inscription, the word “‫( ”نئر‬na’ir)
sayyids who had lived in the area were also placed was misread with an added letter (1) that does not exist
within this cemetery. in the original, and this insertion was made without any
The mausoleum of Aghalbaba, which is the main notation. The words in this line were read incorrectly
subject of this study, is located on the western side of according to the rules of Arabic grammar. The second
the “Sayyids” cemetery and was built from limestone. line of the inscription was read completely inaccurately
The square-plan structure has exterior dimensions of and with foreign elements. For instance: ...
5.25 × 5.25 meters. The mausoleum is cubical in form, Moreover, the date of construction was mistakenly
with a body and dome cover. The grave of the mauso- recorded with a 28-year discrepancy—being read as
leum’s occupant, measuring 1.70 × 0.80 × 0.65 m, is 1131 AH instead of the correct 1103 AH [6, 154].
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 75
Traces of a smaller inscription remain on the left This panel credits two master builders—including
side of the façade wall. Due to the fragmentary state, it Novruz Mashqatali and Məşədiqulu, son of Seyid
is unreadable. It is assumed that this inscription con- Rza—and confirms that the mosque was renovated by
tained the name of the master builder [7, 106–110]. neighborhood residents in Hijri 1229 (1813–14), but
At present, a small structure adjoining the northern historical study by Ə. Ələsgərzadə and M. Nəmət sug-
wall of the mausoleum draws attention. Within this gests the mosque predates that date considerably. Re-
structure, stone-built hearths and chimneys are still vis- cent restoration works uncovered two wells intended
ible. According to local accounts, pilgrims who once for water supply and numerous ceramic fragments—
visited the mausoleum used to cook votive meals in the both glazed and unglazed—for domestic and farm use.
hearth of this simple annex. Inside one of the wells, two inscribed stone panels and
One of Mashtaga’s ancient monuments is the his- a carved phallic-shaped “alem” (finial) from the dome
toric “Friday” Mosque located in the “Khunhar” neigh- were discovered. The inscriptions include parts of the
borhood. The “Khunhar neighborhood” is one of the “Kalima-i-shahada”—on one panel “Aliyyan
oldest residential areas in Mashtaga, dating back to the Waliyyullah,” and on another “Lā ilāha illa-llāh
Middle Ages. According to local elders, the area ac- Muḥammadun Rasūlallah.” Six of these stones remain
quired its name because of the valor of the warriors who inside the well. During the Soviet era, especially in the
lived there and the considerable bloodshed that oc- 1920s–30s, mosques and shrines were destroyed, caus-
curred, hence it was called “Khunhar.” In Persian, ing irreparable cultural damage. It is believed that the
“Khunhar” means “bloodthirsty” or “blood-shedder.” inscriptions from the Khunhar mosque were removed
Another tradition holds that the “Khunhar” neigh- during the purges and thrown into the well, subse-
borhood was the site where “sinners,” condemned to quently sealed with soil.
punishment, were executed in various ways. During ex- Interestingly, like the Mashtaga Friday Mosque,
cavations in a courtyard on C. Jabbarli Street, human the Khunhar mosque’s courtyard also has an under-
skeletal remains were found together with domestic ar- ground passage leading from an internal water well. Ar-
tifacts, lending credence to this narrative. There is also cheological artifacts suggest the Khunhar mosque was
the theory that “Khunhar” derives from “Hunhar” (the part of the 17th-century Mashtaga palace complex on
Huns), an ancient Turkic tribe. It is plausible that the the Absheron Peninsula—this complex included Khun-
phrase “blood-drinkers” referred to fierce Turkic sol- har Mosque, the Mashtaga Friday Mosque, the area
diers who, like the Mongols, quenched their thirst with known today as “Agha meydani,” a small palace, and
the horse’s blood—so the Persian-speaking Tats or was surrounded by fortress walls.
Shahsevan called them “khunxor.” Earthquakes over time damaged many homes and
In the Middle Ages, Mashtaga contained several historic monuments in Mashtaga. Based on I. N. Bere-
neighborhoods besides “Khunhar,” each with its own zin’s findings, after the 1761 earthquake the Khunhar
mosque. Notably, the central “Mashtaga Friday neighborhood mosque was ruined but thoroughly re-
Mosque,” which served as the main congregational stored in 1813–14. A devastating earthquake in late De-
mosque, has been active since the medieval period and cember 1841 again destroyed the mosque. Finally, it
continues to function today. was reconstructed for the third time in 1875, and during
It is likely that many residents of medieval that restoration a poorly executed Naskh-style Nasta‘liq
Mashtaga spoke the local “Tat dialect,” which evolved Arabic inscription was added above the facade portal,
from Persian over centuries, and that the dominant lan- stating:
guage in “Khunhar” was that dialect, confirming the 1. “By Allah’s will this mosque was repaired.”
Persian (Tat) origin of its name. 2. “In Sha‘ban 1292 AH (2 September – 1 Octo-
The “Khunhar” mosque in central Mashtaga is a ber 1875).”
rectangular structure with a dome supported by eight Another inscription reads:
columns at the center of the prayer hall. The facade is 1. “This mosque was repaired by the All-Power-
framed by four circular columns. Inside the eastern ful Allah.”
wall—at an area called the “takhcha”—are reliefs of 2. “In Ramazan 1292 AH (1–30 October 1875).”
various geometric forms carved in stone, crafted by the Locals sometimes refer to the Khunhar neighbor-
master architect with aesthetic finesse. The stone panel hood mosque as the “Akhund Sheikh Huseyn Mosque.”
above the entrance portal features two Arabic inscrip- Akhund Sheikh Huseyn Kabala Abdulhamid oglu, who
tions in Nasta‘liq script—each a couplet—of which the studied in Karbala and Najaf from age 16 for 25 years
translation is: and earned the title “Sheikh,” returned to Mashtaga in
1. “By the command to obey Allah, this mosque 1922. He first served as a cleric at Akhund Mehammad
was established. Only one who believes in Allah till the Nabi’s, then at the Khunhar (Old Friday) Mosque. Un-
Last Day can enliven God’s mosque.” der his leadership, minor repairs were made in 1929,
2. “The construction and minor repairs of this but in the 1930s the mosque was closed during repres-
holy mosque were carried out by the residents of the sions; Sheikh Huseyn was arrested several times and
‘Khunhar’ neighborhood in Hijri 1229 (1813/14 AD).” later released.
Another stone panel measuring 0.42 × 0.30 m, The mosque once had a tall minaret and dome in
placed outside between windows, also in Arabic the Eastern architectural style, but these were destroyed
Nasta‘liq, reads: during Soviet purges in the 1930s. In the 1940s, the fa-
1. “Novruz Mashgatali.” çade and its four supporting columns were rebuilt by
2. “Məşədiqulu bin Seyid Rza.”
76 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
architects Kəblə Heybatqulu oglu and Agaqulu. Fol- some gravestone fragments inside the tomb allow for
lowing Azerbaijan’s independence in the 1990s, thanks a tentative estimation.
to philanthropist Haji Zakir’s tireless efforts, major res- One fragment includes a portion of verse 256
toration was carried out based on his architectural plan, from the Quran. Another gravestone fragment reads:
including the reconstruction of the minaret and both "This grave belongs to the late, forgiven..."
domes. Today the minaret stands 23 m tall with a diam- However, the name of the deceased is missing.
eter of 3 m 5 cm, and the large dome measures On a third gravestone fragment, the following
2 m 70 cm in diameter. words are legible:
Finally, the Haji Kərbalayi Huseyn Mosque is lo- “This grave belongs to the late Pir..., son of Ali --
cated in the “Dərə” neighborhood of Mashtaga on -”
Mammadyarov Street. Information about its construc- The headstones are damaged and worn, making
tion was obtained from two stone inscriptions on-site. the inscriptions largely illegible. It is likely that the
On the entrance gate of the mosque, a two-line place and building are still called a "pir" by locals due
inscription in Arabic, written in Naskh script, has been to the person commemorated by the headstone. One
preserved. The size of the inscription is 1.0 x 0.49 m fragment contains the Hijri year 1055 (1645/46 AD),
and it has been read as follows: suggesting that the tomb was built in the first half of
1. "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the the 17th century (6, p.92).
Most Merciful. The one who believes in mosques is like Among the historical architectural monuments
a fish in water." of the Absheron Peninsula dating to the Middle Ages,
2. "The sons of Karbalayi Safar – Haji Karbalayi defensive structures also hold significant importance.
Huseyn and Isgandar, and Karbalayi Lutfully, son of These include fortified castles and palace-type resi-
Hajiverdi. Year 1291 AH (1874/75 AD)." dences.
Another inscription is preserved on the right side The castles of Absheron (Mardakan, Nardaran,
of the mosque entrance. Its content is as follows: Ramana, Bilgah, etc.) were part of a unified defense
1. "Master Murtuzagulu and master Agamali system, serving as shelters and watch posts. There were
Mashqetali. Both are scribes. (Note: Researcher M. also defensive structures in the Mashtaga region.
Nemat has indicated that this mosque was built by The defensive castles on the Absheron Peninsula
Rustam Kurdakhani)" (8, p.105). mostly date to the 13th–14th centuries. These castles
Haji Karbalayi Huseyn, who lived in Mashtaga, surrounded the peninsula from the northeast, north, and
was the father of Haji Gani, Haji Khaliq, Haji Gadir, partially the south, forming the frontline of the defense
and Haji Agadash. During the Soviet era, this mosque system. They also served as reliable shelters for local
was subjected to repression, and for years, worship was rulers to protect themselves from each other. The loca-
prohibited there. The mosque building was used as a tion of these castles along the northeastern coast indi-
shop (since 1991). After Azerbaijan regained its politi- cates that danger was expected from that direction.
cal independence, the mosque was restored by local el- If the enemy seized one of the coastal castles, they
ders and religious believers and is currently opera- would encounter serious resistance from the inland de-
tional. fensive structures in Mashtaga, Zabrat, Gala, and
One of the mosques built in Mashtaga in the 19th Ramana.
century is the “Govhara” or “Govharbika” mosque. According to historical records, approaching at-
It is one of the lesser-studied mosques. A stone inscrip- tacks were signaled by bonfires at night and smoke
tion measuring 1.05 x 0.35 m is preserved at the en- during the day. News of an enemy attack was passed
trance of the mosque. This inscription provides certain from castle to castle, mobilizing the entire Absheron
information about the mosque. It reads: population. If the smoke signal started from the north-
“In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful and ern coast, it would then pass through Nardaran,
Compassionate. Mashtaga, and Ramana, eventually reaching Keshlə
Quran, Surah IX, verse 18. and finally Baku, the last point of the unified defense
The foundation of this mosque was laid by Mr. system. A close look at the map of Absheron shows
Haji Mahammad, son of Rza Bey.” the continuity of connections between the coastal de-
Year 1131 AH (1893/94 AD). fense structures and the inland areas.
From this inscription, we learn who commissioned According to researchers, there were over 30
the mosque, but no information is provided about the such defensive structures on the Absheron Peninsula.
architect (8, p.110). Some have survived to this day, while others have col-
In the vicinity of Secondary School No. 187, the lapsed or disappeared due to various reasons. The dis-
religious site once hosted sermons by Akhund Mirza covered archaeological monuments provide grounds
Huseyn. During the Soviet era, the mosque remained to suggest the existence of the “Mashtaga Palace
unused, but restoration and repair work is currently on- Complex”, characteristic of Absheron.
going (Figure 5). This complex included the “Khunkhar” mosque,
A particularly interesting structure is located in the the “Juma” mosque, an area known today among lo-
gardens in the northern part of Mashtaga village, re- cals as “Agha Square”, and the “Khan's Palace” lo-
ferred to by locals as the “Kokburma Pir”. The build- cated there. The palace complex was entirely sur-
ing is made of finely cut limestone and has a rectangu- rounded by castle walls, the remains of which were de-
lar interior and exterior layout. Its front side faces east. stroyed by a powerful earthquake in December 1841.
The construction date of the tomb is not indicated, but Some fragments of the walls survived into the early
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 77
20th century. Researchers I.P. Shcheblikin and Y.V. place in Mashtaga and the mentioned area, allowing for
Pakhomov photographed the ruins in 1926. a detailed investigation of the settlement’s history and
In his work “Gulistan-i Iram”, A. Bakikhanov ancient monuments.
mentioned that Mirza Mahammad Khan II built a It is known that the Absheron Peninsula has a rel-
new castle for himself in Mashtaga. However, research- atively arid climate. In other words, it might initially
ers Shcheblikin and Pakhomov noted that fortified appear to be a “waterless land.” But closer examination
walls existed in Mashtaga long before the construc- reveals that historically—and even in the modern pe-
tion of that castle. During their research, they discov- riod—agriculture and horticulture had reached a certain
ered stone fragments with inscriptions, though it was level of development there. Travelers who visited the
not clear which part of the structure they belonged to. peninsula spoke with interest about the greenery, or-
On one of the stone fragments, Y.V. Pakhomov chards, and cultivated gardens they saw.
read: According to Abdurrashid Bakuvi’s records, figs,
"Building... for Mahammad Ibrahim Ali oglu... in grapes, and pomegranates were cultivated in the out-
the eighth year..." skirts of Baku. Archaeological excavations also con-
However, a complete and clear understanding firm that fruit and vegetable crops, as well as industrial
could not be achieved. plants, were grown in and around Baku in medieval
From the historical documents related to times. There is also evidence that cotton was cultivated
Mashtaga, and based on the research by Pakhomov on the Absheron Peninsula.
and Shcheblikin, it becomes evident that as early as the This raises the question: how did the local popula-
17th century, a castle complex typical of Absheron tion meet the water needs of these agricultural lands?
existed here. Fragments of the castle, gardens, man- The answer is simple: through numerous wells and cis-
sions, and water reservoirs are still present today. terns! Yes, wells and cisterns played an exceptional role
The German traveler and physician I.Y. Lerch, in the water supply of Absheron villages. These cisterns
who visited the areas occupied by the Russians between are widespread on the peninsula and in Gobustan.
1723 and 1735, stayed at Dargahqulu Khan’s house Studying the cisterns provides insight into medie-
in Mashtaga in 1733 and documented his experiences: val Absheron material culture, overall water-supply
“On July 27, 1733, we arrived at Meshketa, the systems, and architectural characteristics. In the dry
best village around Baku. There lived Dargah Sultan, a subtropical climate of the Absheron Peninsula, the
tall, handsome, and brave warrior. His house was large quantity and distinctive features of these cisterns are
and beautiful. The building, decorated with various pat- striking. Researchers V. I. Tochilov, S. A. Dadashev,
terns inside and outside, had two stone pools in its yard. M. A. Huseynov, S. Bronevsky, I. P. Shcheblikin, E. A.
He hosted us in Eastern style and had about 50 different Gasimov, and others have written about them. E. A.
dishes laid on the table. There were many large build- Gasimov’s monograph “Water-Supply Systems of Me-
ings around the area.” [2, p.101] dieval Cities of Azerbaijan” explores in depth how wa-
On the Mashtaga territory, the second garden pa- ter-supply systems played a decisive role in the devel-
vilion built by Khan Dargahqulu was located on the left opment of urban everyday life, economy, and crafts.
side of the Mashtaga-Nardaran road, in the area known One of the cisterns still existing in Mashtaga
among residents as the “Khan’s Garden.” This was a stands beside the road leading to the Bilgah gardens.
two-story, large building whose remnants remained Locally, it is called the “Amiraslan cistern.” Presently
visible until recently, but its site was later occupied by entirely neglected, this cistern in the garden is intact
the buildings of Psychiatric Hospital No. 3. A. and still usable, though its abandonment and neglect
Bakikhanov’s father—Mirza Mahammad Khan II— pose a risk. One can descend to the bottom via steps on
also lived for some time in this residence. Mirza Ma- the side. Its top is constructed in arched form. In mod-
hammad Khan II ruled the Khanate in Baku between ern times, taking water systems as “adequate,” aban-
1784 and 1791 but, having lost a power struggle, had to doning such a monument is unjustifiable (Figure 6).
retreat to Quba. At the end of the 19th century, he di- On the cistern’s entrance, there are three small Ar-
vided the territory of the Baku Khanate with abic inscriptions, each consisting of two lines. The first
Huseyngulu Khan and chose Mashtaga for his own res- inscription reads:
idence. He constructed a new fortress there for defense “Allah, Muhammad, Ali
purposes, but soon had to return to Quba again. Re- Fatima, Hasan, Husayn”
search by I. P. Shcheblikin and Y. V. Pakhomov on the The second inscription reads:
Mashtaga fortress shows that the fortress built by “Built by Haji Qulu.
Mirza Mahammad Khan II had round towers at its cor- Construction date 1311 AH (1893).”
ners (similar to those built in the Nardaran fortress in The third inscription reads:
1301 AH/M 1883-84). “Endowment of Haji Rustam and Meshadi Amir
According to one of Mashtaga village’s elder res- Aslan” (8, p.109).
idents, Seyid Rasul, there were underground passages In 2023, during excavations at the “Seyids’ Cem-
from the fortress to surrounding areas. Both the fortress etery” west of Mashtaga, a three-stepped stone sarcoph-
and the Khan’s palace were destroyed by frequent agus–tomb was discovered one meter deep in the
earthquakes in the region. ground. The sarcophagus’s right and left sides are made
In recent years, excavations have uncovered the in four-step style, with a slightly pitched upper surface
remaining walls of the fortress. It is hoped that in the that angles toward the center. The Arabic inscription
future, comprehensive archaeological studies will take begins on the right and ends on the left. The last word
78 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
on the headstone, written in Kufic script, is “Allah.” On 2. A trapezoidal sarcophagus appears stepped
the sarcophagus, again in Kufic, it indicates that it be- at first glance. The top surface usually contained the in-
longs to Abdullah ibn Malikah. Additionally, verse 255 scription; its sides are decorated with geometric, floral,
of Sura Al-Baqarah (“Ayat al-Kursi”) from the Qur’an and architectural motifs: lower two rows of ornamental
is inscribed. This verse is noted as “one of the prayers floral branches (2–3 petals), central wide band with
most clearly expressing the unity of faith toward the eight-petaled floral and geometric network, upper two
Lord.” Sun-ornament motifs and the words “Ya Ali” rows with vertical lines. The upper border is eroded, so
appear on the sarcophagus’s four-step base. Based on inscriptions or ornaments there could not be identified.
its design and Kufic script, the tomb dates to the 9th– At the foot of the sarcophagus there is a space for light-
10th centuries. ing candles—a tradition linked to ancient beliefs, and
I. In the “Pirsaid” Cemetery in northeast some researchers associate it with “a symbolic meaning
Mashtaga, three crypts have been recorded. Each crypt borne of belief in the hereafter.” According to elders,
contains a stone tablet naming the interred. until the 1940s the sarcophagus stood inside an ancient
First crypt – the rectangular tablet reads: shrine which was later destroyed. Women without chil-
“This is the late Sheikhali Badkubi, son of the late dren and those seeking protection would visit the
Agadadash, 1329 AH” (1911–12 AD). shrine. On top of the sarcophagus are two stones—one
To improve visibility, the stone’s surface was tall and elongated, shaped like a cap—stones com-
whitened and the inscriptions painted black, with a monly placed on the graves of Sufi sheikhs. It is there-
black-framed border. In its lower-right corner is de- fore likely that the person buried there was a spiritual
picted a six-petaled flower. figure, a scholar, or a saint. Based on comparison with
Second crypt – its arch-shaped door tablet states: similar monuments, the sarcophagus dates to the 16th–
“The late Qasim, son of the late Haji Karim, died 17th centuries.
on 12 Muharram al-haram, 1334 AH” (1915–16 AD). II. In the “Seyids” Cemetery of Mashtaga settle-
The tablet features two-row inscriptions and orna- ment, these grave monuments were recorded:
mented arch border in reddish stone. 1. A capstone with a pitched top and bordered in-
Third crypt – the tablet reads: scription in two parts; the main text is inside panels.
“This is the late Abdullah, son of Nabi. 9 Safar al- The date is 1191 AH (1777–78 AD).
muzaffar, 1334 AH (1915–16 AD).” 2. A sarcophagus-style headstone whose top
The facades of the second and third crypts are edge has a frame; the sarcophagus is rectangular with
arched with two courses. The reddish stone tablets are zigzag lines etched on a narrow frame. The date is
edged with raised borders. The texts are executed in inscribed as 1172 AH (1758–59 AD).
raised script, split into two parts; the entrances are The sarcophagi and headstones in the Mashtaga
arched. Around the inscriptions are simple geometric cemetery date broadly from the 9th to the 19th centu-
patterns. Nearby are other tomb monuments in sarcoph- ries. The crypts date to the early 20th century.
agus and headstone form. Azerbaijan’s gravestone and sarcophagus monu-
1. Rectangular headstone, partially buried. Its ments from the 9th–19th centuries are richly decorated
side carvings include framed inscriptions, and eight- with geometric and floral motifs and images, and fea-
petaled floral motifs in rectangular panels above. ture inscriptions in various Arabic scripts. Unfortu-
Because partly buried, the date could not be nately, unlike with other architectural monuments, in-
determined. scriptions rarely include the names of the skilled crafts-
men who produced these enduring works of
art [2, 8; 1, 242–244].

Figure 1. Stone inscription on the door of the Ağal-Bəbə shrine

The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 79

Figure 2. General view of Maştağa Xunxar Friday Mosque

Figure 3. Stone inscriptions discovered inside the water well located in the courtyard of the “Khunkhar” Friday
Neighborhood Mosque in Mashtaga (17th–18th centuries).

Figure 4. Haji Karbalayi Huseyn Neighborhood Mosque (19th century)

80 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

Figure 5. “Govhar Bike” Neighborhood Mosque (19th century)

Figure 6. Meshadi Emiraslan Ovdan in the Quriney Gardens of Mashtaga (19th century)

References 5. Aliyev, Idris; Abdullayev, Fikret. Unknown

1. Ashurbeyli, S.B. The History of the City of Absheron. Baku, 2011, 128 pages.
Baku: The Medieval Period. Baku: Azerbaijan State 6. Nematova, M.S. Epigraphic Monuments of
Publishing House, 1999, 356 pages. Azerbaijan (17th–18th Centuries). Baku, 1963, 157
2. Babayev, Alibaba. The History of Mashtaga pages.
and Its Surrounding Areas. Baku: Az PoliqrAF 7. Karimzade, Sima. On Some Epigraphic Mon-
Publishing, 2023, 222 pages. uments in the Mashtaga Settlement // Proceedings of
3. Babayev, Alibaba. The Aghal-Baba Pir Com- the Academy of Sciences of the Azerbaijan SSR.
plex and the Sacred Figures of Mashtaga. Baku: Elm, Vol. 32, 1976, No. 1, pp. 106–110.
2010, 40 pages. 8. Neymatova, M.S. Corpus of Epigraphic Mon-
4. Alaskarzade, A.A. Two Inscriptions from the uments of Azerbaijan. Baku, 1991, 177 pages.
Era of Shirvanshah Ibrahim Derbendi. Proceedings of 9. Fatullayev, Sh.S. Absheron. Baku: Elm, 1991,
the Institute of History named after A. Bakikhanov, 45 pages.
Baku, 1947, p. 92.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 81
LINGUISTIC ECOSYSTEMS AND SUSTAINABILITY: THE INTERACTION OF LANGUAGE AND
ECOLOGICAL FACTORS

Pashayeva G.,
Associated professor of Language ana literature department of Sumgayit State University,
Azerbaijan Republic, Sumgayit City
Orcid: 0000-0002-8854-0786
Musayeva I.,
Senior lecturer of Language and literature department of Sumgayit State University,
Azerbaijan Republic, Sumgayit City
Orcid: 0000-0002-3411-1126
Imamaliyeva G.
Philosophy doctor on philology sciences, lecturer of Language and literature department of Sumgayit State
University, Azerbaijan Republic, Sumgayit City
Orcid: 0000-0001-7282-1295
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763550

Abstract
Ecolinguistic studies provide a basis for understanding the linguistic nature of the language and defining the
cultural stereotype of its linguacultural potential. The linguistic environment that surrounds a person essentially
means the communicative environment, which is directly related to natural and social factors. Linguistic environ-
ment can be considered as a place where social culture is formed as a factor influencing each individual. In essence,
the relationship between language and environment, which is determined by communication, is related to the living
conditions of the speakers of the language. Language is the most stable control tool of social consciousness, ac-
companies human activity in the natural environment and society, and therefore it should be given fundamental
and strategic importance in society. Physiological and social language ecology ensures the harmonious existence
of nature and language. Linguistic ecology is a metaphorical manifestation of biological ecology. The study of the
factors affecting the ecological environment of linguistic factors is not only relevant from the scientific, but also
from the social and cultural context. The functional area of languages is expanding rapidly as a result of technology
and globalization. This process puts some languages in danger of extinction. Ecolinguistic research, including the
study of changes in the ecological environment of a language, also identifies ways of preservation. This reason is
one of the issues that make the topic relevant. The disappearance of the language is the disappearance of the culture
of the society in which it is manifested. The topic is also relevant in terms of transmitting a sustainable language
environment to future generations by studying the relationship between language and nature in depth. In the re-
search work, the factors that shape the ecological environment of the language and their impact on the language
are analyzed as a research field of ecolinguistics. At the same time, the impact of environmental factors on the
nature of language and the ecological approach to linguistic factors, similar and different points are investigated
taking into account the challenges, approach and classification of different linguists in this direction, the ideas of
references are justified with examples. We consider the structured and systematic analysis of data to be a contri-
bution to ecolinguistic research.
Keywords: ecolinguistics, language, environmental factors, eco-social system, biodiversity.

Introduction: The anthropocentric paradigm nature, function, and role of language in the develop-
places the speakers of the language at the center of the ment of the human brain, revealing the relationship be-
processes in the world and brings to the fore the spir- tween language and the environment. Emerging as a
itual essence, culture and relationship of the person new linguistic paradigm in the 1990s, ecolinguistics
with the surrounding world. This approach brings new combines linguistics, sociology, anthropology, philos-
concepts, goals and methods to linguistics. Linguistic ophy, ecology, literature and psychology. This field has
tools are used to reveal the problems of the society and developed using a wide range of linguistic frameworks
attract the public's attention to them. Through speech and tools to examine language in an ecological context.
strategy and tactics, it is possible to influence informa- Science is constantly updated according to the require-
tive and emotional areas in human consciousness. The ments of the times and always remains relevant. The
role of language in human evolution has always in- language of each country is related to the ecolinguistic
trigued linguists, but the road map of the process as a background, socio-historical conditions, scientific-
whole has not yet been explained. For this reason, lin- philosophical thought, literature, anthropology, social
guistic studies are integrated into specific subject areas and ecological environment, mental values and other
with multidisciplinary approaches. Fields of linguistics factors.
such as psycholinguistics, sociolinguistics, neurolin- As stated by the International Association of Eco-
guistics, ethnolinguistics, anthropolinguistics, ecolin- linguistics, “Ecolinguistics examines the role of lan-
guistics, linguaculturalology and linguistic genetics are guage in the life-sustaining interactions of humans,
currently priority topics for world linguistics. Ecolin- other living things, and the physical environment. The
guistics is an interdisciplinary field that examines the first goal is to develop linguistic theories that see hu-
mans not only as part of society, but also as part of
82 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
larger ecosystems. The second aim is to show how lin- pragmatic aspects of language activity are studied
guistics can be used to address major environmental is- (Bang J.C., Trampe W, 2014).
sues, from climate change and biodiversity loss to en- As a part of nature, man reflects nature itself in
vironmental justice (Arran, Stibbe, 2015). What is un- every object he creates. For example, if we look at the
derstood is that ecolinguistics is a field of science that history of the early alphabet and the graphic formula of
reveals and analyzes the relationships between the the letters, we can see that it consisted of acrophonic
physical and social environment. The global processes signs. According to the acrophonic principle, the shape
taking place in the modern era make the issue of the of the person being imitated or the first sound of the
integration of the science of linguistics into other fields word is taken as a graphic sign. In the Phoenician al-
of science very relevant. Ecology and linguistics, ecol- phabet, which is one of the first sound-writing systems
ogy and literary studies, literary criticism, psychology, in the history of society, each of the letters was created
etc. researches conducted in the fields of science have by simulating living and inanimate creatures of nature.
led to the creation of common fields of science in world For example, R-human head and legs, M-water wave,
science. People's past, way of life and thinking, mate- A-ox head, etc. are signs (Gurbanov, 2019). Similarly,
rial and spiritual culture, geography, kinship-neighbor- if we look at the ancient Turkic alphabet and the Scan-
hood relations, ancestry, origin are factors that influ- dinavian runes, the graphic symbol representing each
ence the perception of intra-linguistic and extra-linguis- sound has a certain meaning. For example, the graphic
tic processes. For this reason, the scope of the science symbol representing the soft k sound represents the
of ecolinguistics, which studies the ecological environ- sounds ek, uk, and is the sign of a spike (the name of
ment of the language in a broader sense, is quite wide. the letter is “ək, ük” meaning “əkmək” (bread), because
The main aspect that characterizes the development of bread is made from a spike). In Scandinavian runes, the
the mentioned science is that it arose from the intersec- same sign is called “fexu” and is used as a rune of bless-
tion of the paradigms of different sciences and com- ing and money.
bines different directions at the same time. Linguistic ecology theory helps to explain both the
It is possible to find enough materials on the field various factors and consequences of language change
in European and Russian linguistics. However, at a time and to highlight factors that have the potential to restore
when the environmental situation of the world is rap- a "healthy" ecology for language survival. (Grenoble,
idly changing, the emergence of multifaceted eco-terms 2011). Determining and investigating common laws
as a result of new concepts, constantly updated technol- between man, society and nature through the mediation
ogy and its impact on the environment, conflicts and of language are the main goals of ecolinistics. In the
wars makes the topic always relevant and necessary to field of linguistics, issues such as determining the rules
study. European scientists such as A. Haugen, I. Stork, and laws necessary for the nature and development of
V. Trump, M. Doering, D. Bolinger, A. Fill investi- language, influencing human consciousness through
gated the problems of ecolinguistics and brought clarity language, developing ecological thinking, cleanliness,
to various research directions. N.A. Krasilnikova, V.F. purity of language, and eco-translation are included in
Nechiporenko, E.V. Ivanova, A.A. Lagutina, Z.I. the research field of ecolinguistics. Interaction of lan-
Lominina, Y.Y. Kolesnikova, D.V.E. Femenko, etc. re- guages with each other, connection, competition, forms
searchers of Russian origin conducted research on the the eco-social system. The factors that shape the eco-
purpose and essence of science in the field of ecolin- logical environment of the language are directly related
guistics. to the fact that the speakers of the language are at the
Ecolinguistics studies the ecology of language and center of all the processes taking place in the world as
science as a mental model. As a field of science that individuals. For this reason, it is distinguished by its di-
emerged in the second half of the XX century (1972- versity. Permeating all thought processes, language is a
1973), it has become an actual field in recent times. The tool that forms human thought, will and activity and
founder of science is Einar Haugen, professor of Wis- presents it in the background of mutual relations. The
consin-Madison and Harvard universities, linguist and society we live in, geographical location, social condi-
writer. Haugen called his science "linguistic ecology" tions, etc. as a result of external factors, we are formed
or "green linguistics" and studied the interaction of lan- as a personality, we gain certain experience and way of
guage with the environment. The main goal of science thinking. These patterns in our brain affect our entire
is to study language in a systematic way, taking into life dynamics. The function of language to understand
account natural and social elements. A linguist writes: the world creates the basis for understanding the events
There is a close connection between any language and occurring in nature and social environment, learning
the environment and society in which it is used. Any language and culture together. Considering this point of
action and education should be done regarding lan- view, it is necessary to study the concept of ecosystem
guages that are in danger of death and pollution, be- along with nature in the same framework as the concept
cause language preservation is a part of human ecology of ecosystem of language and linguistic structures. The
([Link], 1972). scope and influence factors of linguistic ecology have
The natural existence of the language, its harmony been grouped in different ways by different linguists.
with nature, is regulated by the bearers of rules and Austrian linguist Alvin Fill classifies the factors
norms. Despite the theoretical and methodological dif- relevant to the subject area of linguistic ecology as fol-
ferences, taking into account the principles, in the field lows: “Endangered languages (documentation and res-
of ecolinguistics, the nature of language, its openness cue of small and endangered languages); the relation-
to new ideas and approaches, and its connection to
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 83
ship between biological and linguistic/cultural diver- power); institutional (schools, religion, media, etc.); at-
sity; ecological criticism: search for ecologically clean titude (minority in-group and out-group relations)
and non-ecological elements of language structure (Boyd S. 1986). Based on the scientist's opinion, it can
(grammar); ecological critical discourse analysis: texts be noted that due to the influence of social, political and
dealing with ecological problems; discursive imple- cultural processes, intra-linguistic and extra-linguistic
mentation of ideology (anthropocentrism, racism); factors, the linguistic structure of the language can
teaching eco-literacy (for example, knowledge about change, and at the same time, it can stop functioning
the universal interconnectedness of the world); creating completely. For example, during the marriage of repre-
theories of language based on ecological principles' sentatives of different countries, the language elements
(Fill, 2000: 61). Based on the views of the linguist, it of both of them, as well as their children, change over
can be noted that biological, social and linguistic fac- time. In the case of bilingualism in the family, the role
tors are the factors that create the ecological language of the mother tongue weakens over time, its activity de-
environment. I. Vladimirovna notes that globalization creases, and it switches to another language. Or, a stu-
is the biggest factor affecting the ecological environ- dent who does not study in his own country uses the
ment of the language: "Globalization, scientific and language of his country of study over time, especially
technical progress, development of Internet resources, if there are job opportunities and he is provided with a
spread of anthropocentrism as a way of understanding job, for him the mother tongue already becomes the ma-
the world, tolerance in language practice, unification of jority plan. This phenomenon can also be applied to
symbolic means of expression into the mother tongue, people who are deprived of the opportunity to use their
linguistic units different forms of manifestation in sty- mother tongue in various fields of labor activity.
listic consolidation, etc. Although such factors exist A. Gurbanov shows the superstructure as one of
outside of language, their direct influence on language the most important environmental factors influencing
is inevitable "(I. Vladimirova, 2014). Globalization is a language development. The author writes: "The super-
factor affecting not only the ecology of the planet, but structure depends on the base, when the society moves
also the language. Extralinguistic factors, especially from one base to another, the superstructure events also
globalization, to some extent determine changes in the change. Although basic and superstructure issues create
vocabulary of a language. The emergence of new real- changes in the language according to the socio-eco-
ities in the world and scientific and technical progress nomic pharmacy of the time, they do not destroy it com-
bring to the fore the role of extralinguistic factors in pletely, the existing language is destroyed and replaced
language. by another language. When the base changes, the lan-
The reasons affecting the ecological environment guage continues its activity in a straight line. At this
of the language are diverse. Humans use natural re- time, the words belonging to the old social formation
sources to satisfy their social needs, but at the same remain in the passive background, new words are
time exploit them in most cases. Pollution of atmos- formed to express new concepts and are actively used
pheric and hydrosphere layers due to human anthropo- in the vocabulary. (Gurbanov A, 2019). The concept of
genic activity (waste, chemical weapons tests, wars, superstructure includes changes in cultural, legal, polit-
etc.) and natural disasters leads to disturbance of eco- ical and ideological structures in society. The impact of
logical balance. The direct impact of these factors on the phenomenon of superstructure on the vocabulary
the language is due to the addition of foreign elements and ecological environment of the language can be
to the country where people migrated to and their own shown in the example of the Azerbaijani language in
language during wars, the violation of the rights to use this form: With the change of political systems or so-
the languages of the enslaved peoples, and as a result cio-economic formations, many words have passed into
foreign elements transferred to the language, etc. can be our language in a necessary and forced way through lit-
associated with factors such as Usually, speakers of the erary language and colloquial language. "Arabic, Per-
dominant language are politically, economically, and sian origin: - zəng (bell), qəşəng (beautiful), təbiət (na-
militarily superior, and therefore suppress them when ture), cəbr (algebra), nəsr (prose), şüur (consciousness),
they come into contact with other languages. Because səadət (happiness), səs (vowel), üslub (style), hakim
the fate of the language is directly related to the fate of (judge), isim (noun), alim (scientist), əməkdar (honor-
the people. David Kristal notes the profound impact of able), məlumat (information), vəkalət (proxy), etc., of
all events on human thought and the presence of lan- Russian origin:-kommunizm (communism), şlang
guage in thought: "Language does not exist inde- (hose), Respublika (republic), seminar (seminar), rector
pendently of the people speaking in some mystical (rector), stol (table), cinema (kino), humanism (human-
space, but exists only in the thoughts of the speakers. ism), kollektiv (collective), avtobus (bus), etc., once of
When they succeed, the language succeeds, and when European origin through the Russian language:-klub
they fail, the language loses along with them. The mili- (club), avanqard (avant-garde), matros (sailor), atom
tary and political power of the speakers of the language (atom), adres (address), qlobus (globe), diktatura (dic-
plays an important role in the international character tatorship), etc. such words have passed. This process
of the language" (Kristal, 1997). covers the VII - XIX centuries. (Khalilov B, 2015). Af-
S. Boyd grouped the processes that lead to the ter the years of independence, the development of sci-
change of language elements in the following form: de- ence, technology, economic, political, cultural rela-
mographic (group size, marriages, birth rates, etc.); ge- tions, globalization and other factors created conditions
ographical (isolation, dense population, etc.); social- for new words to enter our language.
structure (social level, economic niches, distribution of
84 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Morality and discipline, mental values related to If we study language as a natural phenomenon, the
the roots of the community lives in its language. Prof. result of biological and genetic processes, the doors of
Dr. Erdoğan Boz draws attention to the ethnolinguistic mystery hidden in our genes and the structure of the
aspects of ecolinguistics, which are closer to the subject matter of the universe will be opened to us. Based on
area, and notes: "Those who lose their mother tongue Dressler's concept, M.A. Marusenko notes: "Biolin-
always experience a loss of ethnic identity. The loss of guistic diversity is the adaptation of languages to the
the mother tongue means the disappearance of oral cul- natural environment. At the same time, it is explained
ture, the disappearance of traditions" (Erdoğan Boz, by the fact that languages tend to differ to the maximum
2013). The historical development, culture, national extent in areas where different ecosystems exist. There
spirit of the ethnos is manifested in its language. For are evolutionary similarities between language, culture,
this reason, language as a carrier of national identity and biological species, but linguistic changes differ
changes and develops against the background of social from them in their historical pattern” (Marusenko
processes occurring in society, and at the same time it 2015). In the opinion of the author, it can be noted that
transmits social historical experience from generation social and biological factors form an ecological envi-
to generation. For a person, the cultural and social en- ronment in a metaphorical sense for the linguistic
vironment created by his ancestors and the mental val- space. The ecological environment of the language
ues formed on the basis of this are extremely important. forms a unity with the natural environment in which it
Cultural values, national ideology is more fully ex- is formed. Because there is no creation outside of nature
pressed in the presentation of the source language. Be- and each of us is a particle of it.
cause lexemes and terms related to the topic were cre- In general, the similarity between the evolution of
ated according to the linguistic thinking of that lan- language and the genetic code helps to better under-
guage. Social factors have a serious impact on the daily stand the influence of the ecological environment. Is-
life of every nation, the development of society, reli- sues such as ecosystem destruction or climate change
gion and culture as well as linguistic elements. The are factors affecting language genetics. Studying the
study of structural semantic and functional evolution of genetic system that determines the biological essence
lexemes is directly related to sociolinguistic, ethnolin- of a person and the language system that reflects our
guistic, and ethno-psychological factors (Musayeva, consciousness in unity is a wonderful tool to reveal the
2019). mysterious points of the universal natural language of
The language of nature with perfect intelligence is the universe and the language of nature. The concept of
one with the nature of language. He doesn't forget any- isomorphism of genetics and linguistic processes was
thing, he doesn't lose it, he changes it from one picture first brought to the world of science by Jacobson. Lin-
to another. While environmental science focuses on bi- guist Roman Jakobson and biologist-geneticist
ological diversity, ecological linguistics focuses on cul- François Jakob explained -isomorphism within the con-
tural diversity. Biological and cultural diversity are two cepts of structural convergence of linguistics and genet-
integral parts of the environment that forms humanity ics and phylogenetic construction of the language code
(BalciTahir, 2005). In this regard, ecological linguistics of a different system performing the function of infor-
brings to the fore the issues of protecting language, mation. Jacobson highlighted the semiotic aspects of
which is valuable like other living things, and ensuring the problem, but did not pay attention to the study of
its survival in the natural environment. the internal and external mechanisms of linguistic evo-
Bertrand Russell notes that language is mobile, lution. For the first time, Makovsky tried to explain the
changeable, unfortunately not eternal. Examples in- internal mechanism of language transformations
clude many ancient languages (Sumerian, Akkadian, through genetic regularities within a whole system. The
etc.) that we will never hear again. If we think of it as a scientist first addresses the issues of linguistic ecology.
living thing, the language that is born and develops is It notes that the driving forces that ensure the viability
the essence of social life. The death of the language is and evolution of the language are carried out in the
an event that takes place based on the changes in the form of self-protection and sustainability within the
history of humanity on a processual basis within a cer- framework of linguistic ecology. "The existence of a
tain time frame. The point is that it is the ecological en- particular language depends on the factors that main-
vironment that causes the birth and death of a language. tain its vitality, driving forces, evolution and existence
If we transform the ecological balance into linguistics within its linguistic ecology. Language is constantly
metaphorically, it can be understood as a weakening of subject to forces that disrupt its ecology and is trans-
the ecological condition and biological diversity of the formed by them. The creation of a specific linguistic
language. The term "language death," proposed by the ecology is favorable for the existence and development
German-born linguist Wolfgang Dressler, is based on of a special language mechanism. Violation of the dy-
an ecological metaphor that likens languages to biolog- namic balance of linguistic energy leads to changes at
ical species. The scientist writes: "There is a cer- the phonomorphological and semantic level" (Makov-
tain relationship between biological diversity and lin- sky M.M, 1992 p. 8-10).
guistic diversity. Thus, the maximum number of lan- Linguistic genetics analyzes and studies issues
guages are spoken in the areas where the maximum such as regularity in language, configuration of heredi-
number of biological species exist. Such areas are those tary variation (appearance, mutual location, complex
between the Northern and Southern tropics, particularly constituents), specific form of concrete compounds,
New Guinea and Equatorial Africa' (Dressler 1981). time of propagation, quantum language energy.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 85
[Link] understands the internal semiotic fac- In order to discover the factors that shape the eco-
tor of semantic and phonomorphological segments as a logical environment of the language, to find problems
result of combinatorial selection under the name of lan- and solutions, it is necessary to deeply study the ideas
guage gene, and notes that linguistic genes regulate the and directions of the science of ecolinguistics. [Link]-
continuity of the word and the variability of its existing layeva offers several ideas of ecolinguistics: linguistic
forms like the smallest living cell. The linguist empha- diversity (causes, functions, results); saving endan-
sizes that among the genetic signs included in the lin- gered and small languages; the relationship between
guistic code of any word, along with quality, quantity, cultural and biological diversity; search for ecologi-
topological indicators, the linguistic time factor also cally clean and non-ecological elements in the grammar
plays an important role. At the same time, M.M. Ma- of languages; analysis of texts dealing with environ-
kovsky puts forward the original concept of the func- mental problems; teaching ecological literacy
tional nature of individual language elements (root, suf- (knowledge about universal interaction in the world
fix, preformant), takes into account the phylogenetic (E.M. Pilayeva, 2011). The listed factors also form an
structure of the language code. The scientist notes that idea about the ecological environment of the language
the language developed on two independent principles: and the factors that shape this environment. Political,
a chain of potentially possible semantic features (se- geographical and ethnic factors that cause linguistic di-
mantic paradigm) and various combinations of phono- versity not only develop the language, but also destroy
morphological elements. Each of the roots formed it For example, the language of the ruling people has
within a word, being in the same environment as in the always maintained its dominance over the language of
mother's womb, often finds itself in different dimen- the enslaved people depending on the environmental
sions of the language space. To clarify the scientist's influence, it can lead to its recessive character, the mul-
ideas, if we look at the system of phonemes, which is tiplication of foreign elements, the introduction of non-
the smallest unit of the language, we will witness the ecological elements into the grammar, which is the
emergence of various semantic variations of an archaic backbone of the language, and, if there are prohibitions,
word consisting of one sound in accordance with the to its gradual forgetting.
original seme. For example: "İ root: 1) iy – qoxu V.P. Korovushkin analyzed the linguistic signs of
"smell" (compare, iy) 2) iy “əymək”"to bend" (in the social and ecological facts by linking linguoecology
languages of the Kyrgyz, Teleut, Kazan Tatars), "to with sociolinguistic factors. The formation of the an-
visit" (in Black Kyrgyz), «tökülmək», «çürümək» - "to thropological and linguistic environment in the social
spill"," to rot" (in the language of the Kazan Tatars), field brings to the fore the existing relations and char-
«buraxmaq», «göndərmək» - "to let go", "to send" (in acteristics of man and society. (Korovushkin, 2011).
the languages of Altai, Teleut, Lebedin). The meaning When analyzing the structural units of ecolinguistic
of the root "əymək" shows that the verbs i- and əy- terms that are formed according to the social environ-
come from the same source. From this, it can be seen ment of each nation, it is important to explain the terms
that the transition to i occurred historically in Turkic from the linguacultural aspect.
languages. 3) i1 «göndərmək», «tərk etmək», Another factor that shapes the ecological environ-
«qaçırmaq» - "send", "leave", "miss". “İt”, “itələ”, ment of a language is eco-translation. Economic, polit-
“itkin” etc. (push, loss) words are united in one source ical, cultural globalization, religious integration, a sig-
with the root i- and its meanings. 4) i2 “bağlamaq” - nificant increase in language contacts creates the need
"close". Ilgek, ilma, ip, el // ilıg (hook, loop, thread) (in to use different languages to ensure communication be-
many Turkic languages), etc. words enter a nest with tween different societies. If we approach this issue from
these meanings of the root i-" (Khalilov, 2000). Hered- an ecolinguistic point of view, issues such as non-vio-
ity and variability are the primary characteristics not lation of the phonetic, lexical, and grammatical norms
only of life, of the organic world, but also of language. of the studied language are noteworthy. From this as-
Through this feature, language is a self-regulating and pect, eco-translation is quite relevant. Belozerova N.N.,
self-creating phenomenon. Of course, we usually learn Labunech L.V., the main research components of trans-
from examples that language is not heritable. In this lational ecology. they note in this form: "Justification
matter, we are not talking about the use of the speakers of direction; selection of methods, selection of material
of the language, but about the hereditary feature of the and justification according to the direction; substantiat-
language itself. The language preserves its type of mor- ing the reliability of the material; comparative analysis,
phological structure forever and transmits it to future presupposition analysis, conceptual analysis, decon-
generations. Words formed over time are also subject structive analysis "(Belozerova N.N., Labunech L.V.,
to this structure (with the exception of derivations, they 2014). Eco-translation is the most difficult and im-
are usually used in a unified way). portant direction of ecolinguistics. Thus, the most im-
Salikoko Mufvene proposes a broader concept and portant issue in the translation process is to convey the
includes the evolution of language, arguing that the content and essence correctly. For this reason, the trans-
evolution of language is similar but not identical to the lator must know exactly the meaning and classification
evolution of species in the natural world (Mufvene, of the word in both languages. Especially in texts writ-
2001). According to the scientist, the competition be- ten in a scientific style, the translation should be accu-
tween languages is similar to the competition between rate and fluent, and the correct translation strategy
species, the strongest languages must fight to survive. should be chosen. Inadequate translation can under-
The scientist also offers mechanisms for the language
to be strong and the lexical fund to remain healthy.
86 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
mine the essence, ideas and content of the material be- language ecosystems creates conditions for the preser-
ing translated from the source language to the target vation of ecological balance in this direction. Language
language. and environmental problems classified by different lin-
One of the factors that cause changes in the eco- guists allow to look at the issue from a wider perspec-
logical environment of linguistic factors is the commu- tive and to discover ways to solve problems. The anal-
nication culture of people. Purposeful and correct use ysis of these classifications provides a basis for group-
of language tools creates a perfect ecological environ- ing many factors that form the ecological environment
ment for language. Although it is the duty of every cit- of the language in a general and concise way: Geo-
izen to observe literary language norms, the reality of graphical conditions, natural environment, national and
linguistic communication has always been far from per- ethnic thinking (living conditions of the community,
fect. Negative situations that occur during linguistic thinking system, thoughts and behaviors), socio-politi-
communication include disrespect for the mother cal conditions, religious and cultural characteristics ,
tongue, violation of language norms, distortion of style, social conditions, rapid changes in the ecosystem, glob-
etc. factors directly related to the communicative activ- alization, political, economic, demographic factors, lin-
ity of people can lead to the decline of language culture. guistic diversity, relationship between cultural and bio-
Since linguistic communication plays the role of a pow- logical diversity, universal interaction and intergroup
erful tool for regulating behavior, the question of how relations, digital technologies, ethical and aesthetic
effectively a person uses it becomes especially relevant. norms of behavior are the factors that shape the linguis-
Communicative relationship between people, exchange tic ecosystem. The topic opens wide scientific and re-
of knowledge, literacy, specific communication situa- search opportunities in terms of understanding and an-
tion promotes the creation of the right ecological envi- alyzing the nature of language, studying the relation-
ronment. ship between language and environmental factors.
The Sepir-Whorf concept, which succinctly and
beautifully expresses the relationship between the envi- References
ronment and language, considers language to be an "in- 1. Balcı T. "Towards Environmental Science"
termediate event" between a person and the outside Çukurova University, 2005 [Link]
world. According to linguists, each language has its solu/89/basyazi89.
own metaphysics that guides and predetermines peo- 2. Bang, Jorgen & Wilhelm Trampe. 2014. As-
ple's views and behavior. Language, which expresses pects of an ecological theory of language. Language
the intellectual activity of a person with linguistic units, Sciences 41. 83–92.
differs from other social phenomena in terms of the rea- 3. Boyd 1986 — Sally Boyd. Using the present to
son for its origin, the regularities of its development, its predict the future in language contact: The case of im-
task, and the ways of enrichment. An idea has no mean- migrant minority languages in Sweden // Language At-
ing outside of a linguistic unit. Therefore, the thoughts trition in Progress / Ed. by Bert Welten
and behaviors of the speakers of the language and their 4. Belozerova N.N., Labunech N.V. Ecolinguis-
relationship with the environment directly affect the na- tics: V poiskakh metodov issledovaniya / [Link].
ture of the language. At different stages of ethnogene- Ins. humanite. nauk Tyumen 2012. P 237-255, 255p
sis, the relationship between the development of think- Haugen, E. The Ecology of language / E. Haugen.
ing and social and linguistic structures formed the nat- - Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1972. - 224 c
ural environment of the language. The ecology of 5. Dressler W. Language shift and language death
language relations as a factor that forms the research – a protean challenge for the linguist // Folia linguistica.
topics of linguistic ecology is eco-literacy, purity of - Berlin., 1981. - Vol. 15. – P. 5–28.)
language grammar, cultural and biological diversity, 6. Fill, A. Language and Ecology: Ecolinguistic
environmental protection - ecological communication Perspectives for 2000 and Beyond. Selected papers
language related to ecological problems related to hu- from AILA '99 Tokyo: 12th World Congress of Ap-
man and nature relations, systematic way of thinking plied Linguistics. Tokyo: Waseda University Press
(self-organization), global changes to biocultural asso- 7. Khalilov, B.A. Morphology of modern Azerbai-
ciations. influence, behavioral ecology - clear, critical jani language. Part I, Baku, 2000, 280 pages, p. 49
thinking arising from the contact of theoretical and 8. Khalilov B. Lexicology of modern Azerbaijani
practical knowledge, ethical and aesthetic forms of be- language. Baku, "Zardabi LTD" publishing house,
havior, beauty of mind and speech, social ecological 2015, 444 p.
environment of responsibility and professional ethics - 9. Korovushkin V.P. Main attributes of linguoe-
spiritual, cultural, moral and aesthetic behavior, ethno- cology as autonomous interdisciplinary field of
cultural characteristics, digital etiquette - electronic knowledge].
communication and e-mail culture form the ecological 10. Gurbanov A General linguistics. Volume I (in
environment for the linguoecology of the modern era. 3 volumes). Baku, 2019, 448 p., P 343
Conclusion: Ecolinguistic studies allow to reveal 11. Gurbanov A., General linguistics. Volume II
changes in the nature of language, which is a carrier of (in 3 volumes). Baku, 2019, 272 p., p230
ecological knowledge, in the context of the concepts of 12. Grenoble, L.A. (2011) Language ecology and
linguistic ecosystem and sustainability, as a biological, endangerment // The Cambridge Handbook of Endan-
as well as a cultural phenomenon, caused by the influ- gered Languages / Ed. by P.K. Austin, J. Sallabank.
ence of the environment. In addition to the transmission Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Pp. 27–44
of cultural and hereditary factors, the sustainability of
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 87
13. Marusenko M. A. The evolution of the world Permskogo nazionalnogo issledovatelskogo poly-
language system in the postmodern era: language con- tekhnicheskogo universiteta. The problem of spelling
sequences of globalization. - M.: Изд-во ВКН, 2015. and pedagogy. 2011. No. 5. С. 106–113
14. Makovsky M.M. Linguistic genetics. Prob- 18. Skovorodnikov A.P. Ecological writing and
lems of word ontogenesis in Indo-European languages. communicative practice, 2013 No. 1. p. 205–233
M.: Nauka, 1992. 200 p. 19. Stibbe A., Ecolinguistics: Language, Ecology
15. Mufvene, S.S. The ecology of language evolu- and the Stories We Live by// Arran Stibbe, -London and
tion. Cambridge 2001: Cambridge University Press New York: Routledge, 2015; (translated by prof. Isken-
16. Musayeva I.I. "Sociolinguistic features of the derova N.I)
ceremonial lexicon in the Turkic languages of the 20. Vladimirovna I. Lingvokulturologicheskie i
Oghuz group". "Interdisciplinary Integration: Lin- ekolinqvisticheskie aspect neonominachii Volgograd
guodiactic, linguacultural and psycholinguistic as- 2014, Autoreferat kandida filologicheskih 2011. No. 5.
pects" International Scientific Conference Sumgayit С. 106–113.
State University 2019, p211-213 21.
17. Pilayeva E.M. Ecolingvistika kak novoe [Link]
napravlenie v yazykoznanii XXI veka //Vestnik mas%C4%B1_ve_%C3%87çevre_Dilbilim
88 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)

TECHNICAL SCIENCES
КОМПЛЕКСНИЙ АНАЛІЗ ПІДХОДІВ ДО УПРАВЛІННЯ ІТ-ПРОЄКТАМИ В УКРАЇНІ

Скакун П.П.
[Link]
аспірант кафедри комп’ютерних наук та системного аналізу,
Черкаський державний технологічний університет, Черкаси
Коваленко А.С.
[Link]
доцент кафедри кібербезпеки та програмного забезпечення,
Центральноукраїнський національний технічний університет, Кропивницький
Коваленко О.В.
[Link]
професор, доктор технічних наук,
кафедра кібербезпеки та програмного забезпечення,
Центральноукраїнський національний технічний університет, Кропивницький
Ткачук Р.О.
[Link]
аспірант кафедри автоматизації виробничих процесів,
Центральноукраїнський національний технічний університет, Кропивницький

COMPREHENSIVE ANALYSIS OF APPROACHES TO IT PROJECT MANAGEMENT IN UKRAINE

Skakun P.,
[Link]
PhD Student, Department of Computer Science and Systems Analysis,
Cherkasy state technological university, Cherkasy
Kovalenko A.,
[Link]
associate professor, department of cybersecurity and software engineering,
Central Ukrainian National Technical University, Kropyvnytskyi
Kovalenko O.,
[Link]
professor, doctor of technical sciences,
department of cybersecurity and software engineering,
Central Ukrainian National Technical University, Kropyvnytskyi
Tkachuk R.
[Link]
PhD Student, department of automation of manufacturing processes,
Central Ukrainian National Technical University, Kropyvnytskyi
DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.16763561

Анотація
У статті здійснено комплексний аналіз підходів до управління інформаційно-технологічними проєк-
тами в Україні в умовах повномасштабної війни та економічної нестабільності. Досліджено сучасні мето-
дології управління, визначено специфіку та основні чинники, які впливають на ефективність реалізації ІТ-
проєктів, зокрема роль управління знаннями як критичного фактора їхнього успіху. Розглянуто практичні
кейси українських ІТ-компаній, що застосовують гібридні моделі управління (Waterfall з елементами Ag-
ile), продемонстровано їхню адаптивність і стійкість у кризових умовах. Визначено, що ефективне управ-
ління знаннями є ключовою складовою для мінімізації ризиків та підвищення результативності ІТ-проєктів
в умовах високої невизначеності та динамічних змін зовнішнього середовища.
Abstract
The article provides a comprehensive analysis of approaches to managing information technology projects in
Ukraine amid full-scale war and economic instability. Modern project management methodologies are explored,
identifying specific characteristics and key factors affecting the effectiveness of IT project implementation, with
particular emphasis on knowledge management as a critical success factor. Practical cases of Ukrainian IT com-
panies applying hybrid management models (Waterfall combined with Agile practices) are reviewed, demonstrat-
ing their adaptability and resilience under crisis conditions. The study concludes that effective knowledge man-
agement is essential for risk minimization and improving project outcomes in an environment of high uncertainty
and rapid external changes.
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 89
Ключові слова: ІТ-проєкти, управління, гібридні моделі, знання, ризики, Agile, Waterfall, Україна,
адаптивність, ІТ-галузь.
Keywords: IT projects, management, hybrid models, knowledge, risks, Agile, Waterfall, Ukraine, adaptabil-
ity, IT industry.

Вступ. В умовах глибокої політичної та еко- На основі загального розуміння сутності

номічної нестабільності, спричиненої повномас- проєкту, обґрунтованого в PMBOK, доцільно пе-
штабною військовою агресією, Україна постала пе- рейти до аналізу специфіки інформаційно-техно-
ред нагальною необхідністю розбудови стратегічно логічних проєктів (ІТ-проєктів), оскільки ІТ-галузь,
важливих галузей, серед яких особливу роль як і будь-яка інша, має свою специфіку.
відіграє інформаційно-технологічний сектор. На До трактування сутності та характеристик ІТ-
сучасному етапі розвитку ІТ-індустрія України де- проєктів спостерігаються різні підходи [3]. Зо-
монструє високий рівень інноваційності та темпи крема, є група наукових є робіт, в яких визначення
зростання, що привертає значну увагу з боку ІТ-проєкт розглядається, як комплекс заходів в се-
міжнародної спільноти. редині НЕ ІТ-компанії, яка бажає автоматизувати
У контексті воєнного стану ІТ-сектор набуває власні бізнес-процеси, зробити їх більш ефектив-
пріоритетного значення як один із потенційних ними, розробивши та впровадивши в себе самоту-
рушіїв економічної стабілізації та зростання. Крім жки нові ІТ. В той же час існує значна кількість на-
економічної складової, ІТ-галузь відіграє дедалі укових робіт, в яких визначення ІТ-проєкт сформо-
важливішу роль у забезпеченні національної без- вано за класичним підходом на основі PMBOK з
пеки та обороноздатності держави. урахуванням цільової спрямованості, але без жод-
Сьогодні ІТ-сектор залишається одним з ного врахування особливостей галузі.
найстійкіших та інноваційно-активних елементів У сучасній науковій та прикладній практиці
економіки України, демонструючи адаптивність до термін «ІТ-проєкт» використовується для позна-
викликів повномасштабної війни, мобілізації та не- чення організованої діяльності, пов’язаної з розроб-
стабільного ринку праці. ленням, впровадженням або інтеграцією інфор-
За даними дослідження «IT Research Ukraine маційних технологій [4]. Також, IT-проєкт визна-
2024: Стійкість як нова реальність» [1], проведе- чається як короткострокова дія щодо створення
ного Львівським ІТ Кластером, в Україні офіційно унікального продукту, сервісу або середовища,
працює активних веріфікованих 2118 IT-компаній. наприклад, заміщення старих сервісів новими, ро-
З них 47% спеціалізуються на аутсорсингу, 3% - на зробка комерційного сайту, створення нових видів
аутстафінгу, 31% є продуктовими, решта мають настільних комп'ютерів чи злиття баз даних [5].
змішану модель. IT-галузь має значну роль в еко- IT-проєкти класифікується за різними обстави-
номіці навіть у складних умовах війни. Загалом у нами. Зокрема, IT-проєкти можна розділити на три
IT-галузі працюють близько 300000 фахівців, з яких основні типи, які, в свою чергу, мають свою специ-
238000 перебувають в Україні, а 62000–64000 за фіку [6]:
кордоном працюють близько 300000 фахівців, з 1) розробка програмного забезпечення,
яких 238000 перебувають в Україні. Незважаючи на комп’ютерних програм, процедур і, можливо,
виклики повномасштабної війни, технологічна га- відповідної документації та даних, які відносять до
лузь залишається однією з ключових в українській функціонування інформаційної системи;
економіці, утримує статус найбільшого експортера 2) розробка продуктів, орієнтованих на онлайн
послуг в Україні. використання;
Мета статті. Комплексний аналіз сучасних 3) розробка різних додатків, частіше яскраво
підходів до управління інформаційно-техно- вираженого комерційного спрямування.
логічними (ІТ) проєктами в Україні, визначенні їх Отже, залежно від потреб конкретного
специфічних особливостей та систематизації фак- підприємства, ІТ-проєкти можуть реалізовуватись
торів що впливають на ефективність управління з у різних формах: як створення нових програмних
акцентом на управління знаннями як важливого продуктів, впровадження цифрових платформ для
чинника успіху ІТ-проєктів у умовах невизначе- автоматизації процесів, розгортання серверного або
ності та змін зовнішнього середовища. мережевого обладнання, впровадження систем
Основний текст. У науковій та прикладній зберігання та обробки даних тощо.
літературі існує значна варіативність підходів до Формування ефективної системи управління
визначення поняття «проєкт». Водночас у сучасній ІТ-проєктами [7] ускладнюється низкою характер-
методології управління проєктами найбільш поши- них рис, зокрема нестандартною структурою жит-
реним є підхід, запропонований Інститутом управ- тєвого циклу, необхідністю гнучкої адаптації до
ління проєктами (Project Management Institute, PMI) змін, складністю визначення вимог на ранніх ета-
в сьомому виданні міжнародного стандарту з пах та залежністю від методології розробки. Значну
управління проєктами PMBOK (Project Management роль відіграє також багаторівнева взаємодія між
Body of Knowledge) [2]. Згідно з цим джерелом, учасниками й потреба в налагодженій комунікації в
проєкт визначається як «тимчасова діяльність, межах бізнес-процесу замовника, що вимагає чіткої
спрямована на створення унікального продукту, по- координації та матричної організації управління.
слуги або результату».
90 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
Основною метою реалізації ІТ-проєктів є проєктних менеджерів, що ускладнює досягнення
підвищення продуктивності та ефективності діяль- ефективності.
ності організації. Для забезпечення успішного ви- Виконання сучасних IT-проєктів стикається із
конання ІТ-проєктів необхідне системне управ- впливом різних проблем, які залежать від багато-
ління всіма компонентами проєктної діяльності з функціонального, методологічного, інтеграційного
урахуванням галузевої специфіки, людського чин- обсяг проєкту з використанням стандартизації та
ника та зовнішнього середовища. Правильне ро- забезпеченням кібербезпеки.
зуміння структури, життєвого циклу та характер- Застосування сучасних методів аналізу, про-
них особливостей ІТ-проєктів є підґрунтям для ви- гнозування, планування заходів реагування та
бору ефективних методів управління, що постійного моніторингу ризиків дозволяє не лише
підвищують вірогідність досягнення очікуваного знизити ймовірність негативних наслідків, але й
результату [4]. підвищити загальний рівень проєктної результатив-
Управління проєктами в сфері інформаційних ності.
технологій, як і в інших галузях, передбачає ре- Таким чином, ефективне управління ризиками
алізацію комплексу функцій, що охоплюють пла- виступає критичним чинником забезпечення стій-
нування, організацію, координацію та контроль ви- кості ІТ-проєктів в умовах невизначеності та змін
конання проєктних завдань з метою досягнення зовнішнього середовища.
визначених результатів. Основою цього процесу є Команда проєкту – група осіб, які виконують
скоординована діяльність міждисциплінарної ко- роботи проєкту для досягнення його цілей. [2]. На
манди під керівництвом проєктного менеджера, одному проєкті один член команди може виступати
який відповідає за дотримання часових, фінансових одночасно у декількох ролях. На невеликих проєк-
і якісних параметрів проєкту. тах зустрічається поєднання ролей, що дозволяє
Разом з тим, ІТ-сфера має низку специфічних знизити накладні витрати проєкту. Але не всі ролі
характеристик, які суттєво впливають на ор- можна поєднувати, оскільки подібне поєднання
ганізацію та управління проєктною діяльністю. На може утруднити контроль та оцінку результатів
відміну від традиційних галузей, ІТ-проєкти харак- проєкту.
теризуються підвищеною динамікою змін, склад- Для успішного управління такими проєктами
ністю технічних завдань, значною кількістю іте- необхідно дотримуватися певних принципів, зо-
рацій та циклів зворотного зв’язку, що виникають у крема [8]: залучення всіх зацікавлених сторін; про-
процесі розробки. В умовах стрімкого оновлення зорість і підзвітність; адаптивність; оптимізація;
технологій та змін у вимогах замовника, клю- поняття життєвого циклу проєкту.
човими стають здатність команди швидко адапту- Реалізація принципів управління ІТ-проєктами
ватися до нових обставин, повторно виконувати вимагає від організації великої адаптивності та го-
окремі етапи процесу (наприклад, тестування або товності до інновацій.
внесення змін до архітектури рішення), а також Важливою проблемою управління проєктами в
працювати в умовах високої невизначеності. галузі інформаційних систем та технологій є від-
Таким чином, хоча загальні принципи проєкт- сутність єдиного підходу до стандартизації. Для
ного менеджменту в ІТ залишаються аналогічними вирішення цієї проблеми багато керівників ІТ-
до інших галузей, управління ІТ-проєктами вимагає проєктів використовують загальновизнані стан-
врахування специфічних умов реалізації: високої дарти управління проєктами [5]. Методологія
змінності вимог, циклічності етапів, підвищеної управління проєктами відбивається в стандартах
складності завдань та інтенсивного залучення тех- управління проєктами. На сьогоднішній день
нічних експертів на всіх стадіях життєвого циклу найбільш поширеними є: PMВОК 7; PRINCE2;
проєкту. P2M; IPMA ICB4; ОРМЗ; Стандарт ISO 21500;
ІТ-проєкти, як і будь-які інші складні ор- Стандарт ISO 10006. Ці стандарти не обов’язкові до
ганізаційно-технічні ініціативи, функціонують у застосування, але будь-який з них сприяє успішній
динамічному зовнішньому середовищі, що реалізації проєкту.
постійно змінюється під впливом політичних, еко- Сучасний світ змінюється досить швидко, що
номічних, соціальних та технологічних факторів. призводить до потреби змін у сфері проєктного
Одним із ключових викликів є нестабільність управління. Цей принцип організації проєктного
бізнес-середовища замовника, яка зумовлює транс- управління в ІТ-сфері дозволяє керівнику проєкту
формацію цілей, пріоритетів та стратегічних орієн- організовувати підхід, за якого окремі особи та ко-
тирів проєкту. У ряді випадків це може призвести манда можуть перейти від поточного стану до ба-
до втрати актуальності проєкту або до необхідності жаного. На сьогоднішній день існує значна кіль-
його суттєвого переосмислення. Отже, ризики та кість методологій з управління проєктами, у тому
невизначеність є невід’ємними складовими управ- числі, які враховують специфічні особливості ін-
ління ІТ-проєктами. формаційних технологій як об'єкта управління. В
Високий рівень невдач в управлінні ІТ- наш час найбільш затребуваними методологіями в
проєктами [5] зумовлений сукупністю чинників, галузі управління IT- проєктами є жорстка методо-
серед яких особливо вирізняється складність самої логія (Waterfall) [2] та гнучка (Agile) методологія
ІТ-сфери порівняно з традиційними галузями, де- (Scrum, Kanban, Scrumban, Lean, ХР, Crystal та ба-
фіцит якісного планування, поспішність у ре- гато інших) [15]. Застосування тієї чи іншої методо-
алізації завдань та надмірне навантаження на логії управління проєктами залежить від змісту,
The scientific heritage No 166 (2025) 91
способу організації та особливостей проєктів. Сьогодні управління проєктами еволюціонує
Agile-методології стали широко поширеними в IT- від методологічної уніфікації до гнучкої, кон-
сфері, оскільки вони дозволяють гнучкіше управ- текстно орієнтованої та людиноцентричної си-
ляти проєктами, швидше реагувати на зміни вимог стеми, де вирішальне значення мають адаптивність,
і ефективніше використовувати ресурси. навчання, командна взаємодія та стратегічна узгод-
Майбутній успіх управління проєктами визна- женість проєктів з цілями організації. Здатність
чається здатністю адаптуватися до середовища, що адаптуватися до нових робочих умов є ключем у
змінюється, яке постійно ставить нові завдання для сьогоднішньому постійно мінливому ландшафті.
досягнення максимальної продуктивності проєкту. Ефективне управління всіма етапами ІТ-
Результати глобального дослідження Інституту проєкту є критичним чинником успіху організації в
управління проєктами (PMI) «Пульс професії 2024» умовах високої конкуренції на ринку цифрових тех-
[16] показують, що вибір методології управління нологій. Воно сприяє оперативному реагуванню на
(жорскої, гнучної або гибридної) сам по собі не є зміну вимог зовнішнього середовища та забезпечує
визначальним чинником успішності проєкту, здатність компанії до впровадження та масштабу-
оскільки всі ці управлінські підходи демонструють вання технологічних інновацій.
приблизно однаковий рівень результативності, що У цьому контексті набуває особливого зна-
підтверджує важливість контексту та адаптивності. чення інтеграція процесів управління знаннями в
Гібридні моделі управління [17] (поєднання еле- загальну систему управління ІТ-проєктами. Су-
ментів жорстких та гнучких) демонструють стійке часні проєктні команди працюють в умовах швид-
зростання з 20% у 2020 році до 31,5% у 2023 році. ких змін технологій, високої конкуренції та обме-
Водночас, застосування класичних (predictive) під- женого часу на прийняття рішень, що вимагає
ходів зменшилось на 24% за цей самий період. постійного доступу до релевантних знань, досвіду
Як приклад можна навести кейс ДП «Елек- та кращих практик. Управління знаннями дозволяє
тронне здоров’я» [18] державного підприємства, формалізувати накопичену експертизу, оп-
що відповідає за адміністрування національних ін- тимізувати комунікації всередині команди, змен-
формаційних систем у сфері охорони здоров’я шити залежність від окремих фахівців і підвищити
України. Під час повномасштабної війни підприєм- загальну стійкість проєкту. Таким чином, управ-
ство продемонструвало успішне застосування ління знаннями виступає не лише допоміжним ін-
гібридного підходу до управління ІТ-проєктами. струментом, а критично важливою складовою
Основою виступає каскадна модель Waterfall, яка ефективної реалізації ІТ-проєктів в умовах не-
доповнюється елементами Agile практик для підви- стабільності та динамічних змін.
щення гнучкості та адаптивності у змінних умовах Висновки. Комплексний аналіз підходів до
реалізації проєктів. управління ІТ-проєктами в Україні засвідчує, що,
Аналогічно, компанія SIM-Networks [19], що попри специфіку ІТ-сфери, її управлінські прак-
має офіс в Україні, забезпечувала стабільну ре- тики значною мірою ґрунтуються на загальних
алізацію ІТ-проєктів для бізнесу, зокрема перене- принципах проєктного менеджменту, що включа-
сення інфраструктури замовників до європейських ють системне планування, координацію команди,
дата-центрів. В умовах нестабільності та постійних контроль виконання завдань, а також ефективне
ризиків команда застосовувала адаптивне пла- управління ресурсами та часом. Особливості управ-
нування, цілодобову підтримку та швидке прий- ління ІТ-проєктами в Україні додатково посилю-
няття рішень, орієнтуючись на гнучкі підходи у ються необхідністю враховувати фактори,
взаємодії з клієнтами. Такий підхід дозволив ефек- пов’язані з воєнною ситуацією, що впливає на вибір
тивно управляти проєктами навіть в умовах війни, гнучких та гібридних моделей управління, з акцен-
демонструючи важливість швидкої реакції, техніч- том на безпеку, адаптивність та підтримку психо-
ної готовності та постійної комунікації з користува- логічної стійкості команд.
чами. Особливості сучасних ІТ-проєктів зумовлю-
Особливостями управління ІТ-проєктами саме ють необхідність окремого аналізу управління
в Україні є висока адаптивність компаній до склад- знаннями як одного з ключових факторів їх успіш-
них умов зовнішнього середовища, зокрема до ної реалізації, оскільки саме ефективне накопи-
постійних ризиків, викликаних воєнними діями та чення, передача та використання знань усередині
економічною нестабільністю. Серед специфічних проєктної команди забезпечує гнучкість, швидке
рис виділяються: підвищена увага до кібербезпеки реагування на зміни, мінімізацію ризиків і досяг-
та захисту інформації; активне застосування нення цільових результатів в умовах високої ди-
гібридних моделей управління, які дозволяють опе- наміки та невизначеності, притаманних сучасним
ративно реагувати на зміни умов реалізації проєкту; ІТ-проєктам.
гнучке поєднання різних методологій залежно від
масштабів та складності завдань; значна роль люд- Список літератури
ського фактора, особливо врахування психологіч- 1. IT Research Ukraine 2024 / Львівський ІТ
ного стану команди у період військових конфліктів; Кластер. – 2024. – [Електронний ресурс]. – Режим
а також високий рівень мобільності та дистанційної доступу: [Link]
роботи, що дозволяє ефективно виконувати na-tretij-rik-vijny-rezultaty-it-research-ukraine-2024-
проєкти навіть у складних умовах воєнного стану. stijkist-yak-nova-realnist/
92 The scientific heritage No 166 (2025)
2. Project Management Institute. A Guide to the 10. Engineering Advancement Association of Ja-
Project Management Body of Knowledge (PMBOK® pan (ENAA). P2M: A Guidebook for Project and Pro-
Guide). – 7th ed. – Newtown Square, PA: PMI, 2021. gram Management for Enterprise Innovation. – 3rd ed.
– 370 p. – Tokyo: PMAJ, 2005. – 315 p.
3. Близнюкова І.О. Інформаційна технологія 11. International Project Management Associa-
креативного управління командами ІТ-проєктів: tion (IPMA). Individual Competence Baseline for Pro-
дис. ... канд. техн. наук: 122. Черкаси, 2023. 175 c. ject, Programme & Portfolio Management. Version 4.0.
4. Управління ІТ-проєктами: Загальні пи- – Zurich: IPMA, 2015. – 210 p.
тання теорії управління ІТ-проєктами (конспект 12. Project Management Institute. Organizational
лекцій) Навчальний посібник [Електронний ре- Project Management Maturity Model (OPM3®). – 3rd
сурс]: навч. посіб. для студ. спеціальності 122 ed. – Newtown Square, PA: PMI, 2013. – 370 p.
«Комп’ютерні науки» / уклад.: Л. М. Добровська, О. 13. ISO 21500:2021. Guidance on project man-
C. Коваленко, О. А. Аверьянова; КПІ ім. Ігоря agement. – Geneva: International Organization for
Сікорського. – Електронні текстові дані (1 файл: Standardization, 2021. – 48 p.
3,67 Мбайт). – Київ: КПІ ім. Ігоря Сікорського, 2022 14. ISO 10006:2017. Quality management –
– 284 с. Guidelines for quality management in projects. – Ge-
5. Храпкін О., Кіндрат О., Чопей Р. Управ- neva: International Organization for Standardization,
ління проєктами в ІТ-галузі: методики, інструменти 2017. – 40 p.
та керування ризиками. Економіка та суспільство. 15. Project Management Institute; Agile Alliance.
2023. № 55. DOI: [Link] Agile Practice Guide. – Newtown Square, PA: Project
0072/2023-55-110 Management Institute, 2017. – 183 p.
6. Моделювання бізнес-процесів та управ- 16. Project Management Institute. Pulse of the
ління ІТ-проєктами: електронний навчальний Profession 2024: The Future of Project Work: Moving
посібник комбінованого (локального та мережного) Past Office-Centric Models [Електронний ресурс]. –
використання [Електронний ресурс]. Вид. 2-ге, Newtown Square, PA: PMI, 2024. – 40 с. – Режим до-
змін. та доповн. / Є. М. Крижановський, А. Р. ступу: [Link]
Ящолт, С. О. Жуков. – Вінниця: ВНТУ, 2022. – ship/pulse/future-of-project-work
129с. 17. Reiff, J. ., & Schlegel, D. (2022). Hybrid pro-
7. Сметанюк О. А., Бондарчук А. В. Особли- ject management – a systematic literature review. Inter-
вості системи управління проєктами в IT- national Journal of Information Systems and Project
компаніях. Агросвіт. 2020. № 10. С. 105–111. Management, 10(2), 45–63.
DOI: 10.32702/2306-6792.2020.10.105 [Link]
8. Радзіховська , А. О., і О. В. Зелінська. «Ос- 18. Огляд українського GovTech: хто ро-
новні принципи та етапи управління ІТ- зробляє проєкти для державного сектора, які ком-
проєктами». Прикладні аспекти сучасних міждис- панії стоять за «Дією» та чому зростає роль open
циплінарних досліджень, Січень 2024, с. 176-8, source / DOU. – 2024. – [Електронний ресурс]. – Ре-
[Link] жим доступу: [Link]
9. Axelos. Managing Successful Projects with ukraine-2024/
PRINCE2. – 6th ed. – London: The Stationery Office, 19. Як працює IT-бізнес під час війни? Кейс
2017. – 400 p. провайдера IT-інфраструктури SIM-Networks /
[Link]. – 2022. – [Електронний ресурс]. – Режим до-
ступу: [Link]
 No 166 (166) (2024)

The scientific heritage

(Budapest, Hungary)
The journal is registered and published in Hungary.
The journal publishes scientific studies, reports and reports about achievements in different scientific fields.
Journal is published in English, Hungarian, Polish, Russian, Ukrainian, German and French.
Articles are accepted each month.
Frequency: 24 issues per year.
Format - A4
ISSN 9215 — 0365

All articles are reviewed

Free access to the electronic version of journal
Edition of journal does not carry responsibility for the materials published in a journal.
Sending the article to the editorial the author confirms it’s uniqueness and takes full responsibility for possible
consequences for breaking copyright laws

Chief editor: Biro Krisztian

Managing editor: Khavash Bernat
• Singula Aleksandra - Professor, Department of Organization and Management at the University of Zagreb
(Zagreb, Croatia)
• Bogdanov Dmitrij - Ph.D., candidate of pedagogical sciences, managing the laboratory (Kiev, Ukraine)
• Chukurov Valeriy - Doctor of Biological Sciences, Head of the Department of Biochemistry of the Faculty of
Physics, Mathematics and Natural Sciences (Minsk, Republic of Belarus)
• Torok Dezso - Doctor of Chemistry, professor, Head of the Department of Organic Chemistry (Budapest, Hungary)
• Filipiak Pawel - doctor of political sciences, pro-rector on a management by a property complex and to the
public relations (Gdansk, Poland)
• Flater Karl - Doctor of legal sciences, managing the department of theory and history of the state and legal
(Koln, Germany)
• Bence Orban - Doctor of sociological sciences, professor of department of philosophy of religion and religious
studies (Miskolc, Hungary)
• Feld Ella - Doctor of historical sciences, managing the department of historical informatics, scientific leader
of Center of economic history historical faculty (Dresden, Germany)
• Owczarek Zbigniew - Doctor of philological sciences (Warsaw, Poland)
• Gál Jenő - MD, assistant professor of history of medicine and the social sciences and humanities (Budapest,
Hungary)
• Borbély Kinga - Ph.D, Professor, Department of Philosophy and History (Kosice, Slovakia)
• Eberhardt Mona - Doctor of Psychology, Professor, Chair of General Psychology and Pedagogy (Munich,
Germany)
• Kramarchuk Vyacheslav - Doctor of Pharmacy, Department of Clinical Pharmacy and Clinical Pharmacology
(Vinnytsia, Ukraine)

«The scientific heritage»

Editorial board address: Budapest, Kossuth Lajos utca 84,1204
E-mail: public@[Link]
Web: [Link]